Monier-Williams Sanskrit-English Dictionary
Version: 0.1 beta
Last updated: Sat 03/29/2003 05:47 PM
Based on the IITS - Cologne Digital Sanskrit Lexicon
Based on R.B. Mahoney's (r.mahoney@comnet.net.nz) HTML Version 0.1a
Copyright © by University of Cologne (Universität zu Köln)
This Unicode HTML version by Prem Pahlajrai: (prem@u.washington.edu)
g
ga 1
ga (3rd consonant of the alphabet), the soft guttural having the sound g in give
• m. N. of Gaṇêśa L.
⋙ gakāra
○kāra m. the letter ga. [Page 341, Column 2]
ga 2
ga mf(ā)n. (√gam) only ifc. going, moving (e.g. yāna-, going in a carriage Mn. iv, 120 Yājñ. iii, 291
śīghra-, going quickly R. iii, 31, 3
• cf. antarikṣa- &c.)
• having sexual intercourse with (cf. anya-strī-)
• reaching to (cf. kaṇṭha-)
• staying, being, abiding in VarBṛ. Ragh. iii, 13 Kathās. &c. (e.g. pañcama-, abiding in or keeping the fifth place, Śrut.)
• relating to or standing in connection with R. vi, 70, 59 BhP. &c. (cf. a-, agra-, a-jihma-, atyanta-, &c
agre-gá, &c.)
ga 3
ga mf(ī Pāṇ. 3-2, 8)n. (√gai) only ifc. singing (cf. chando-, purāṇa-, sāma-)
• m. a Gandharva or celestial musician L.
• (ā), f. a song L.
• (am), n. id. L.
ga 4
ga (used in works on prosody as an abbreviation of the word guru to denote) a long syllable W.
• (in music used as an abbreviation of the word gāndhāra to denote) the third note
gaiṣṭi
ga-iṣṭi for gáv-iṣṭi Kāṭh. vii, 17
gaṃhman
gaṃhmán vḷ. for gah○, q.v
gagaṇa
gagaṇa for gagana, q.v
gagana
gagana n. the atmosphere, sky, firmament R. Suśr. Ragh. NārUp. &c
• talc Bhpr.
⋙ gaganakusuma
○kusuma n. 'flower in the sky', any unreal or fanciful thing, impossibility
⋙ gaganaga
○ga m. 'moving in the sky', a planet VarBṛ. ii, 1 Sch.
⋙ gaganagañja
○gañja m. a kind of Samādhi Kāraṇḍ. xxiii, 162
• N. of a Bodhisattva, xii, xvi Lalit. xx, 83
⋙ gaganagati
○gati m. 'moving in the air', a sky-inhabitant Megh.
⋙ gaganacara
○cara m. 'moving in the air', a bird MBh. i, 1339
⋙ gaganacārin
○cārin mfn. coming from the sky (voice) Daś. i, 111
⋙ gaganatala
○tala n. the vault of the sky, firmament VarBṛS. Kād.
⋙ gaganadhvaja
○dhvaja m. the sun L.
• a cloud L.
⋙ gagananagara
○nagara n. 'a town in the sky', Fata Morgana Siṃhâs.
⋙ gaganapuṣpa
○puṣpa n. = -kusuma W. (cf. kha-p○.)
⋙ gaganapriya
○priya m. 'fond of the sky', N. of a Dānava Hariv.
⋙ gaganabhramaṇa
○bhramaṇa m. = -ga VarBṛ. Sch.
⋙ gaganamūrdhan
○mūrdhan m. N. of a Dānava MBh. i Hariv.
⋙ gaganaromantha
○romantha m. 'ruminating on the sky', nonsense, absurdity Sarvad. xiii
⋙ gaganaromanthāyita
○romanthāyita n. 'something like ruminating on the sky', absurdity, iv, 48
⋙ gaganalih
○lih mfn. reaching up to heaven Śiś. xvii, 39
⋙ gaganavallabha
○vallabha n. 'sky-favourite', N. of a town of the Vidyā-dharas HPariś. ii, 644
⋙ gaganavihārin
○vihārin mfn. moving or sporting in the sky (the moon) Hit. i, 2, 15 Sch.
• m. a heavenly luminary W.
• the sun W.
• a celestial being or divinity W.
⋙ gaganasad
○sad m. an inhabitant of the air, celestial being Śiś. iv, 53
• = -ga Gol.
⋙ gaganasindhu
○sindhu f. the heavenly Gaṅgā Kād.
⋙ gaganastha
○stha mfn. situated or being in the sky W.
⋙ gaganasthita
○sthita mfn. id. W.
⋙ gaganasparśana
○sparśana m. 'touching the sky', N. of one of the 8 Maruts Yājñ. ii, 100 ff. Sch.
• air, wind W.
⋙ gaganaspṛś
○spṛś mfn. touching, i.e. inhabiting the air Śiś. xiii, 63
• = -lih Ragh. iii, 43
⋙ gaganāgra
gaganâgra n. summit or highest part of heaven W.
⋙ gaganāṅganā
gaganâṅganā f. a metre of 4 x 25 syllabic instants
⋙ gaganādhivāsin
gaganâdhivāsin m. = ○na-ga VarBṛ. vi, 12 Sch.
⋙ gaganādhvaga
gaganâdhvaga m. 'wandering in the sky', the sun L.
• a planet W.
• a celestial spirit W.
⋙ gaganānanda
gaganânanda m. N. of a teacher
⋙ gaganāpagā
gaganâpagā f. = ○na-sindhu Kād. iii
⋙ gaganāmbu
gaganâmbu n. rain-water Suśr. i, 45
⋙ gaganāyas
gaganâyas or n. a particular mineral W.
⋙ gaganāyasa
gaganâyasa n. a particular mineral W.
⋙ gaganāravinda
gaganâravinda n. = ○nakusuma Śaṃkar. xx3ī, 5 Tarkas. 103
⋙ gaganecara
gaganecara mfn. going in the air R. iii, 39, 26 BhP. vi, 17, 1
• m. a bird MBh. i, 1317
• a planet Siddhântaś.
• a lunar mansion ib.
• a heavenly spirit W.
⋙ gaganolmuka
gaganôlmuka m. the planet Mars L.
gagala
gagala n. venom of serpents Gal.
gaggh
gaggh vḷ. for √kakh, to laugh Dhātup. v, 53
gagnu
gagnu vḷ. for vagnu Naigh. i, 11
gaṅga
gaṅga (in comp. for ○ṅgā Pāṇ. 6-3, 63)
⋙ gaṅgadatta
○datta m. N. of a king of the frogs Pañcat. iv, 16
⋙ gaṅgadāsa
○dāsa m. N. of the author of a Comm. on the poem Khaṇḍa-praśasti (cf. gaṅgā-a○.)
≫ gaṅgakā
gaṅgakā f. (dimin. fr. ○ṅgā), the Ganges Vop.
≫ gaṅgā
gáṅgā f. (√gam Uṇ.) 'swift-goer', the river Ganges (personified and considered as the eldest daughter of Himavat and Menā R. i, 36, 15
• as the wife of Śāntanu and mother of Bhīshma MBh. i, 3800 Hariv. 2967 ff
• or as one of the wives of Dharma PadmaP. [Page 341, Column 3]
• there is also a Gaṅgā in the sky [ākāśa- or vyoma-g○, qq. vv
• cf. khâpagā, gaganâpagā &c.] and one below the earth Hariv. 12782
• Bhagī-ratha is said to have conducted the heavenly Gaṅgā down to the earth, 810 ff. R. i, ch. 44) RV. x, 75, 5 ŚBr. xiii TĀr. &c
• N. of the wife of Nīla-kaṇṭha and mother of Śaṃkara
• ifc., dviveda-gaṅga
⋙ gaṅgākṣetra
○kṣetra n. 'the sacred district of the Gaṅgā', i.e. the river Ganges and two Krośas on either of the banks (all dying within such limits go to heaven whatever their crimes) W.
⋙ gaṅgācampū
○campū f. N. of wk
⋙ gaṅgācillī
○cillī f. 'Gangetic kite', the black-headed gull (Larus ridibundus) L.
⋙ gaṅgāja
○ja m. 'the son of Gaṅgā', N. of the deity Kārttikeya MBh.
• of Bhīshma L.
⋙ gaṅgājala
○jala n. the water of the Ganges, holy water by which it is customary to administer oaths W.
⋙ gaṅgāṭeya
○"ṣṭeya (○gâṭ○), m. 'going in the Ganges', a shrimp or prawn L.
⋙ gaṅgātīra
○tīra n. the bank of the Ganges W.
⋙ gaṅgātīrtha
○tīrtha n. N. of a Tīrtha Hariv. 9520
⋙ gaṅgādāsa
○dāsa m. N. of the author of the Chando-govinda, of the Chando-mañjarī and of the Acyuta-carita
• N. of a copyist (about 1542 AḌ.)
⋙ gaṅgāditya
○"ṣditya (○gâd○), m. a form of the sun KāśīKh. vli, 46
• li
⋙ gaṅgādevī
○devī f. N. of a woman
⋙ gaṅgādvāra
○dvāra n. 'the door of the Ganges', N. of a town situated where the Ganges enters the plains (also called Hari-dvāra) MBh. i
• iii
• xiii
-māhātmya n. N. of a part of the SkandaP.
⋙ gaṅgādhara
○dhara m. 'Ganges-receiver', the ocean L.
• 'Ganges-supporter', N. of Śiva (according to the legend the Ganges in its descent from heaven first alighted on the head of Śiva and continued for a long period entangled in his hair, cf. R. i, ch. 44)
• N. of a man
• of a lexicographer
• of a commentator on the Śārīraka-sūtras
• of a commentator on Bhāskara
-cūrṇa n. a particular powder
-pura n. N. of a town
-bhaṭṭa m. N. of a scholiast
-mādhava m. N. of the father of Dādābhaī0
-rasa m. (in med.) N. of a drug
⋙ gaṅgādhāra
○dhāra m. (= -dhara) the ocean Gal.
⋙ gaṅgānāgarāja
○nāga-rāja m. N. of a Nāga Buddh. L.
⋙ gaṅgānātha
○nātha m. N. of the founder of a sect Śaṃkar. xlī
⋙ gaṅgāpattrī
○pattrī f. N. of a plant L.
⋙ gaṅgāpāra
○pāra n. the opposite bank of the Ganges
⋙ gaṅgāputra
○putra m. (= -ja) N. of Bhīshma L.
• a man of mixed or vile caste (employed to remove dead bodies) BrahmaP.
• a Brāhman who conducts pilgrims to the Ganges (especially at Benares) W.
⋙ gaṅgāpurībhaṭṭāraka
○purī-bhaṭṭāraka m. N. of a man
⋙ gaṅgābhṛt
○bhṛt m. (= -dhara) N. of Śiva L.
⋙ gaṅgāmadhya
○madhya n. the bed or stream of the Ganges W.
⋙ gaṅgāmaha
○maha m. 'a kind of festival', cf. gāṅgāmahika
⋙ gaṅgāmahādvāra
○mahā-dvāra n. = -dvara MBh. v, 111, 16
⋙ gaṅgāmāhātmya
○māhātmya n. a poem or any composition in praise of the Ganges
⋙ gaṅgāmbu
○"ṣmbu (○gâm○), n. Gangeswater W.
• pure rain-water (such as falls in the month Āśvina) W.
⋙ gaṅgāmbhas
○"ṣmbhas (○gâm○), n. id. W.
⋙ gaṅgāyamune
○yamune f. du. the Ganges and Yamunā rivers Pāṇ. 2-4, 7 Kāś.
⋙ gaṅgāyātrā
○yātrā f. pilgrimage to the Ganges (especially carrying a sick person to the river side to die there) W.
⋙ gaṅgārāma
○rāma m. N. of the father of Jaya-rāma and uncle of Rāma-candra
⋙ gaṅgālaharī
○laharī f. 'wave of the Ganges', N. of a work
• N. of a statue Kathās. cxxi, 278
⋙ gaṅgāvataraṇa
○"ṣvataraṇa (○gâv○), n. 'Ganges-descent', N. of a poem Hariv. 8690
-campū-prabandha m. N. of a poem by Śamkaradīkshita
⋙ gaṅgāvākyāvalī
○vākyâvalī f. N. of wk., Śūdradh. Smṛitit.
⋙ gaṅgāvāsin
○vāsin mfn. dwelling on the Ganges
⋙ gaṅgāvāhatīrtha
○vāha-tīrtha n. N. of a Tīrtha ŚivaP.
⋙ gaṅgāśoṇa
○śoṇa n. sg. the Ganges and the Śoṇa rivers Pāṇ. 2-4, 7 Kāś.
⋙ gaṅgāṣṭaka
○"ṣṣṭaka (○gâṣ○), 8 verses addressed to Gaṅgā
⋙ gaṅgāsaptamī
○saptamī the 7th day in the light half of month Vaiśākha, Vratapr
⋙ gaṅgāsaras
○saras n. N. of a Tīrtha Kathās. lī, 17
⋙ gaṅgāsāgara
○sāgara n. the mouth of the Ganges where it enters the ocean (considered as a Tīrtha) Hariv. 9524
⋙ gaṅgāsuta
○suta m. (= -ja) N. of the deity Kārttikeya MBh. iii, 14642
• of Bhīshma L.
⋙ gaṅgāsūnu
○sūnu m. (= -ja) Bhīshma Dhanaṃj. 60
⋙ gaṅgāstuti
○stuti f. 'Ganges-praise', N. of wk. Kavik. iii
⋙ gaṅgāstotra
○stotra n. id. KāśīKh. xxvii, 165 Sch.
⋙ gaṅgāsnāna
○snāna n. bathing in the Ganges W.
⋙ gaṅgāhrada
○hrada m. N. of a Tīrtha MBh. iii, xiii
• cf. gāṅga with hrada
⋙ gaṅgeśa
gaṅgêśa m. N. of the author of the Tattva-cintāmaṇi
⋙ gaṅgeśvara
gaṅgêśvara m. id
-liṅga n. N. of a Liṅga KāśīKh. xci
⋙ gaṅgodaka
gaṅgôdaka n. Ganges-water W.
⋙ gaṅgodbheda
gaṅgôdbheda m. the source of the Ganges (sacred place of pilgrimage) MBh. iii, 8043 Hariv. 9524
≫ gaṅgākā
gaṅgākā f. (a dimin. fr. ○ṅgā), the Ganges Vop. iv, 8
≫ gaṅgikā
gaṅgikā f. id. ib.
≫ gaṅgī
gaṅgī (ind. for ○ṅgā, q.v.)
⋙ gaṅgībhūta
○bhūta mfn. become (as sacred as) the Ganges W. [Page 342, Column 1]
gaṅguka
gaṅguka for kaṅg○ Suśr. i, 20, 2
gaṅgūya
gaṅgūya (onomat.), P. ○yati, to shout, give a shout TāṇḍyaBr. xiv, 3, 19
gaccha
gaccha m. (√gam) a tree L.
• the period (number of terms) of a progression Āryabh. ii, 20 and Sch. on 19
• family, race Jain.
• (ās), m. pl., N. of a people (vḷ. for kakṣa)
≫ gacchat
gacchat mfn. pr. p. P. fr. √gam, q.v
gaj
gaj (for √garj), cl. 1. P. √○jati (Dhātup. vii, 72), to sound, roar Bhaṭṭ. xiv, 5
• (derived fr. gaja) to be drunk or confused Dhātup. vii, 72: cl. 10. P. gajayati, to sound, roar ib. xxxii, 105
≫ gaja
gaja m. an elephant ṢaḍvBr. v, 3 Mn. &c. (ifc. f. ā R. ii, 57, 7)
• (= dig-g○) one of the 8 elephants of the regions W.
• (hence) the number 'eight' Sūryas.
• a measure of length (commonly Gaz, equal to two cubits = 1 3/4 Or 2 Hastas) L.
• a mound of earth (sloping on both sides) on which a house may be erected Jyot.
• = -puṭa, q.v
• (in music) a kind of measure
• N. of a man MBh. vi, 3997
• of an Asura (conquered by Śiva) KāśīKh. lxviii
• of an attendant on the sun L.
• (ā), f. = -viithi VarBṛS. ix, 1 ff. Sch.
• (ī), f. a female elephant BhP. iv, 6, 26 ; x, 33, 23
⋙ gajakanda
○kanda m. (= hasti-k○) a kind of bulbous plant L.
⋙ gajakanyā
○kanyā f. a female elephant R. ii
⋙ gajakarṇa
○karṇa m. 'elephantear', N. of a Yaksha MBh. ii, 397
• (ī), f. a kind of bulbous plant Bhpr. v, 9, 108
⋙ gajakūrmāśin
○kūrmâśin m. 'devouring an elephant and a tortoise', N. of Garuḍa (in allusion to his swallowing both those animals whilst engaged in a contest with each other, cf. MBh. i, 1413) L.
⋙ gajakṛṣṇā
○kṛṣṇā f. Scindapsus officinalis Bhpr.
⋙ gajagati
○gati f. a stately gait like that of an elephant W.
⋙ gajagāminī
○gāminī f. a woman of a stately elephant-like walk W.
⋙ gajacarman
○carman n. an elephant's skin
• a kind of leprosy
⋙ gajacirbhaṭā
○cirbhaṭā f. Cucumis maderaspatanus L.
⋙ gajacirbhiṭa
○cirbhiṭa m. id. L.
• (ā), f. another kind of gourd L.
⋙ gajacchāyā
○cchāyā f. 'an elephant's shadow', a particular constellation Yājñ. i, 218 PSarv. (cf. Mn. iii, 274.)
⋙ gajajhampa
○jhampa m. (in music) a kind of measure
⋙ gajaḍhakkā
○ḍhakkā f. a kettle-drum carried on an elephant L.
⋙ gajatā
○tā f. the state of an elephant Kathās. lxxiv, 22
• a multitude of elephants Pāṇ. 4-2, 43 Pat.
⋙ gajaturaṃgavilasita
○turaṃga-vilasita n. N. of a metre (cf. ṛṣabha-gaja-v○.)
⋙ gajatva
○tva n. the state of an elephant BhP. viii, 4, 12
⋙ gajadaghna
○daghna mfn. (cf. Pāṇ. 5-2, 37) as high or tall as an elephant W.
⋙ gajadanta
○danta m. an elephant's tusk, ivory VarBṛS. lxxix, 19
• a pin projecting from a wall L.
• N. of Gaṇêśa (who is represented with an elephant's head) L.
• a particular position of the hands PSarv.
-phalā f. a kind of pumpkin L.
-maya mf(ī)n. made of ivory MBh. ii, 1853 R. v, 27, 11
⋙ gajadāna
○dāna n. the exudation from an elephant's temples L.
⋙ gajadaityabhid
○daitya-bhid m. 'conqueror of the Daitya (or Asura) Gaja', N. of Śiva Gal.
⋙ gajadvayasa
○dvayasa mfn. (cf. Pāṇ. 5-2, 37) = -daghna W.
⋙ gajanakra
○nakra m. 'elephant-crocodile', a rhinoceros Gal.
⋙ gajanāsā
○nāsā f. the trunk of an elephant R. ii, 30, 30
⋙ gajanimīlikā
○nimīlikā f. (= ibha-n○) 'shutting the eyes (at anything) like an elephant', feigning not to look at anything Rājat. vi, 73
• inattention, carelessness L.
⋙ gajanimīlita
○nimīlita n. (= ○likā) feigning not to look at anything Kād. iii, 1080
⋙ gajapati
○pati m. a lord or keeper of elephants Siṃhâs.
• a title given to kings (e.g. to an old king in the south of Jambu-dviipa) Rasik. vii, 3
• a stately elephant Śiś. vi, 55
⋙ gajapādapa
○pādapa m. 'elephant-tree', Bignonia suaveolens Bhpr.
⋙ gajapippalī
○pippalī f. = -kṛṣṇā Suśr. vi, 40, 36
⋙ gajapuṃgava
○puṃgava m. a large elephant Bhartṛ.
⋙ gajapuṭa
○puṭa m. a small hole in the ground for a fire (over which to prepare food or medicine) Bhpr.
⋙ gajapura
○pura n. the town called after the elephant (i.e. Hāstina-pura) MBh. xiii, 7711
⋙ gajapuṣpamaya
○puṣpamaya mf(ī)n. made of Gaja-pushpī flowers (as a wreath) R. iv, 12, 45
⋙ gajapuṣpī
○puṣpī f. N. of a flower ib. 46
⋙ gajapriyā
○priyā f. 'dear to elephants', Boswellia serrata L.
⋙ gajabandhana
○bandhana n. a post to which an elephant is bound L.
• (ī), f. id. L.
⋙ gajabandhinī
○bandhinī f. id. L.
⋙ gajabhakṣaka
○bhakṣaka m. 'elephant's (favourite) food', Ficus religiosa L.
⋙ gajabhakṣā
○bhakṣā f. (= -priyā) the gum Olibanum tree L.
⋙ gajabhakṣyā
○bhakṣyā f. id. L.
⋙ gajabhujaṃgama
○bhujaṃgama m. du. an elephant and a serpent W.
⋙ gajamaṇḍana
○maṇḍana n. the ornaments with which an elephant is decorated (especially the coloured lines on his head) L.
⋙ gajamaṇḍalikā
○maṇḍalikā f. a ring or circle of elephants surrounding a car &c. W. [Page 342, Column 2]
⋙ gajamada
○mada m. = -dāna VarYogay. ix, 18
⋙ gajamalla
○malla m. N. of a man
⋙ gajamācala
○mācala m. = kari-m○, q.v. L.
⋙ gajamātra
○mātra mfn. as tall as an elephant W.
⋙ gajamuktā
○muktā f. pearl supposed to be found in the projections of an elephant's forehead L.
⋙ gajamukha
○mukha m. 'elephant-faced', Gaṇêśa VarBṛS. lviii, 58
⋙ gajamocana
○mocana m. = -moṭana W.
⋙ gajamoṭana
○moṭana m. = -mācala L.
⋙ gajamauktika
○mauktika n. = -muktā Kir. xii, 41
⋙ gajayānavid
○yāna-vid mfn. expert in managing an elephant W.
⋙ gajayūtha
○yūtha n. a herd of elephants Hit.
⋙ gajayodhin
○yodhin mfn. fighting on an elephant MBh. v, 5959
• vi Hariv. 13514
⋙ gajarāja
○rāja m. 'king of elephants', a noble elephant W.
-muktā f. = gaja-m○
⋙ gajareva
○reva m. N. of an author of Prākṛit verses Hāl.
⋙ gajalīla
○līla m. (in music) a kind of measure
⋙ gajavat
○vat mfn. furnished with elephants Ragh. ix, 10
⋙ gajavadana
○vadana m. = -mukha Kathās. c, 44
⋙ gajavara
○vara m. the choicest or best of elephants Jain.
⋙ gajavallabhā
○vallabhā f. = -priyā L.
• a kind of Kadalī (growing on mountains) L.
⋙ gajavāja
○vāja n. g. rājadantâdi (cf. Kāś.)
⋙ gajavikāśī
○vikāśī f. a variety of nightshade Gal.
⋙ gajavilasitā
○vilasitā f. N. of a metre W.
⋙ gajavīthi
○vīthi
⋙ gajavīthī
○vīthī f. 'the course of the elephant' or that division of the moon's course in the heavens which contains the signs Rohiṇī, Mṛiga-śiras, and Ārdrā, or (according to others) Punar-vasu, Tishya, and Āśleshā AV. Pariś. lī VarBṛS. ix, 1 f
⋙ gajavraja
○vraja mfn. walking like an elephant W.
• n. the pace of an elephant W.
• a troop of elephants W.
⋙ gajaśāstra
○śāstra n. a work treating of elephants or the method of breaking them in Comm. on Pratāpar
⋙ gajaśikṣā
○śikṣā f. the knowledge or science of elephants, elephant-lore MBh. i, 4355
⋙ gajaśiras
○śiras m. 'elephant-headed', N. of an attendant in Skanda's retinue MBh. ix, 2562
• N. of a Dānava Hariv. 12934
⋙ gajaśīrṣa
○śīrṣa m. 'elephant-headed', N. of a Nāga Buddh. L.
⋙ gajasāhvaya
○sâhvaya n. (= -pura) 'named after an elephant', the city Hāstina-pura MBh. iii, 9 and 1348 Kathās. xv, 6
⋙ gajasiṃha
○siṃha m. N. of an author of Prākṛit verses
• of a prince
-caritra n. N. of wk
⋙ gajasukumāracaritra
○sukumāra-caritra n. N. of wk
⋙ gajaskandha
○skandha m. 'having shoulders like an elephant', N. of a Dānava Hariv. 12934
• 'having a stem like an elephant's trunk', Cassia Alata or Tora L.
⋙ gajasthāna
○sthāna n. a place where elephants are kept, elephant's stall Yājñ. i, 278
• N. of a locality Romakas.
⋙ gajasnāna
○snāna n. 'ablution of elephants', unproductive efforts (as elephants, after squirting water over their bodies, end by throwing dust and rubbish) W.
⋙ gajākhya
gajâkhya m. 'named after an elephant (cf. gaja-skandha)', Cassia Alata or Tora L.
⋙ gajāgraṇī
gajâgraṇī m. 'the most excellent among the elephants', N. of Indra's elephant Airāvata L.
⋙ gajājīva
gajâjīva m. 'getting his livelihood by elephants', an elephant-keeper or driver L.
⋙ gajāṇḍa
gajâṇḍa n. 'an elephant's testicle', a kind of carrot L.
⋙ gajādana
gajâdana vḷ. for ○jâśana
⋙ gajādināmā
gajâdi-nāmā f. 'named by gaja and other names of an elephant', = ○ja-pippalī Suśr. iv, 18, 43
⋙ gajādhipati
gajâdhipati m. = ○ja-rāja W.
⋙ gajādhyakṣa
gajâdhyakṣa m. the master of the elephants VarBṛS. lxxxvi, 34 Pañcat. iii, 67/68
⋙ gajānana
gajânana m. = ○ja-mukha GaṇP. Siṃhâs.
⋙ gajānīka
gajânīka m. 'having an army of elephants', N. of a man MBh. vii, 7011 Kathās. lviii
⋙ gajāpasada
gajâpasada m. a low-born elephant Pañcat. i, 15, 3/4
⋙ gajāyurveda
gajâyurveda m. N. of a medical work on the elephants
⋙ gajāri
gajâri m. (= ○ja-mācala) 'enemy of elephants', a lion L.
• N. of a tree L.
⋙ gajārūḍha
gajârūḍha mfn. riding on an elephant W.
⋙ gajāroha
gajâroha m. 'riding on an elephant', an elephant-driver R. iii, v
⋙ gajāśana
gajâśana m. = ○ja-bhakṣaka L. (vḷ. ○jâdana)
• (ā), f. = ○ja-priyā Suśr. vi, 40, 150
• hemp L.
• a lotus-√cf. L
⋙ gajāsura
gajâsura m. the Asura Gaja (slain by Śiva) Bālar. ii, 34
-dveṣin m. = ○ja-daitya-bhid L.
⋙ gajāsuhṛd
gajâsuhṛd m. 'enemy of Gaja', id. L.
⋙ gajāsya
gajâsya m. = ○ja-mukha L.
⋙ gajāhva
gajâhva n. = ○ja-sâhvaya L.
• (ā), f. = ○ja-pippalī L.
⋙ gajāhvaya
gajâhvaya n. = ○jasâhv○ MBh. iii, 279 BhP. i, 15, 38
• m. pl. the inhabitants of Hāstina-pura VarBṛS. xiv, 4
⋙ gajībhūta
gajī-bhūta mfn. one who has become an elephant Kathās.
⋙ gajekṣaṇa
gajêkṣaṇa m. 'elephant-eyed', N. of a Dānava Hariv. 12934
⋙ gajendra
gajêndra m. = ○ja-rāja MBh. i Nal. xii, 40
-karṇa m. 'having ears like the chief among elephants', N. of Śiva MBh. xii, 10351
-nātha m. a very princely elephant W.
-mokṣaṇa n. 'liberation of the elephant (into which a Gandharva had been transformed)', N. of VāmP. lxxxiv (also said to be the N. of a part of MBh.)
-vikrama mfn. having the valour of an excellent elephant W.
⋙ gajeṣṭā
gajêṣṭā f. 'dear to elephants', Batatas paniculata L.
⋙ gajodara
gajôdara m. 'elephant-bellied', N. of an attendant in Skanda's retinue MBh. ix, 2562 [Page 342, Column 3]
• of a Dānava Hariv. 12934
⋙ gajoṣaṇā
gajôṣaṇā f. = ○ja-pippalī L.
≫ gajin
gajin mfn. riding on an elephant MBh. vi, 3301 BhP. x, 54, 7
gajanavī
gajanavī = ?
gañj
gañj cl. 1. P. ○jati, to sound, give out a particular sound Dhātup. vii, 73
≫ gañja 1
gañja m. disrespect L.
≫ gañjana
gañjana mfn. ifc. 'contemning', excelling Gīt. i, 19 ; x, 7 ; xii, 19 Sāh. iii, 59 Sch.
• m. for gṛñj○
gañja 2
gañja m. n. = ? a treasury, jewel room, place where plate &c. is preserved Rājat. iv f. vii Kathās. xliii, 30
• lxxv, 30
• (as, ā), mf. a mine L.
• m. a cowhouse or station of cowherds L.
• a mart, place where grain &c. is stored for sale W.
• (ā), f. a tavern Rājat. viii, 3028
• a drinking-vessel (esp. one for intoxicating liquors) L.
• hemp Bhpr. v, 1, 233
• a hut, hovel, abode of low people (pāmara-sadman) W.
• for guñjā (Abrus precatorius) W.
• cf. gagana-, dharma-
⋙ gañjavara
○vara m. = ? a treasurer Rājat. v, 176
⋙ gañjājikā
gañjâjikā f. hemp Npr.
≫ gañjākinī
gañjākinī f. the points of hemp Dhūrtas. ii, 11/12
≫ gañjikā
gañjikā f. a tavern L.
gaḍ
gaḍ cl. 1. P. ○ḍati, to distil or drop, run as a liquid Dhātup. xix, 15: cl. 10. P. gaḍayati, to cover, hide, xxxv, 84
≫ gaḍa
gaḍa m. a kind of gold-fish (the young of the Ophiocephalus Lata or another species, Cyprinus Garra) L.
• a screen, covering, fence L.
• a moat, ditch L.
• an impediment L.
• N. of a district (part of Malva, commonly Garha or Garha Maṇḍala) L.
• (ā), f. (in music) a kind of Rāgiṇī (cf. tṛṇa-g○, payo-g○.)
⋙ gaḍadeśaja
○deśa-ja n. 'coming from the district Gaḍa (in the province of Ajmīr)', rock or fossil salt L.
⋙ gaḍalavaṇa
○lavaṇa n. id. L.
⋙ gaḍākhya
gaḍâkhya n. id. Bhpr. v, 1, 242
⋙ gaḍottha
gaḍôttha n. id. L.
≫ gaḍaka
gaḍaka m. (= ḍa) a kind of gold-fish L. (cf. paṅka-g○.)
≫ gaḍayanta
gaḍayanta m. (fr. pr. p.) 'covering', a cloud Uṇ. iii, 128 (cf. gaṇḍ○.)
≫ gaḍayitnu
gaḍayitnu m. id. L. (cf. garday○.)
≫ gaḍera
gaḍera m. id. Uṇ.
• a torrent Gaṇar. 34 Sch.
≫ gaḍeraka
gaḍeraka m. N. of a man Gaṇar. 34
gaḍi
gaḍi m. = gali (a young steer) Kpr.
gaḍika
gaḍika g. sutaṃgamâdi
gaḍu
gaḍu m. an excrescence on the neck (goitre or bronchocele), hump on the back Pāṇ. 2-2, 35 Vārtt. 3 ; i, 3, 37 Kāś.
• any superfluous addition (to a poem) Kpr. (cf. Sāh. x, 13)
• a humpbacked man L.
• a javelin, spear L.
• an earthworm L.
• a water-pot W. (cf. dor-g○.)
⋙ gaḍukaṇṭha
○kaṇṭha mfn. having a goitre Pāṇ. 2-2, 35 Vārtt. 3 Pat. and Kāś. Gaṇar. 91 Sch.
⋙ gaḍuśiras
○śiras mfn. having an excrescence on the head ib.
⋙ gaḍvādi
gaḍv-ādi a Gaṇa of Pāṇ. 2-2, 35 Vārtt. 3 (cf. Gaṇar. 91)
≫ gaḍuka
gaḍuka m. a water-pot W.
• a finger-ring W.
• N. of a man, (pl.) his descendants, g. upakâdi
≫ gaḍura
gaḍura mfn. hump-backed L.
≫ gaḍula
gaḍula mf(ī g. gaurâdi)n. (gaṇas sidhmâdi, brāhmaṇâdi, in comp. or ifc. kaḍārâdi) humpbacked ṢaḍvBr. iv, 4 (cf. gaṇḍula.)
≫ gaḍḍuka
gaḍḍuka m. a kind of water-jar L.
• a vessel used for boiled rice, Bhagavatī xvi, 4, 1 Sch.
≫ gaḍḍūka
gaḍḍūka m. a kind of water-jar L.
gaḍera
gaḍera ○raka, √gaḍ
gaḍola
gaḍola m. (= gaṇḍ○
• √gaḍ Uṇ.) raw sugar Uṇ. i, 67
• a mouthful L.
gaḍḍārikā
gaḍḍārikā f. N. of a river with a very slow current (of which the source and course are unknown) Kpr. Sch.
• a single ewe going in front of a flock of sheep ib.
≫ gaḍḍālikā
gaḍḍālikā f. id. (only in comp.)
⋙ gaḍḍālikāpravāheṇa
○pravāheṇa instr. ind. 'like the current of the Gaḍḍālikā river', very slowly Sāh. vi, 212 a/b
gaḍḍuka
gaḍḍuka and ○ḍḍūka, gaḍu
gaḍhādeśa
gaḍhā-deśa m. N. of a country Inscr. (A. D. 1668) (cf. gaḍa.)
gaṇ
gaṇ cl. 10. P. gaṇayati (ep. also Ā. ○te: aor. ajīgaṇat [Kathās. lxxviii] or ajag○ Pāṇ. 7-4, 97 [Page 343, Column 1]
• ind. p. gaṇayya BhP. [with a- neg., iv, 7, 15]), to count, number, enumerate, sum up, add up, reckon, take into account MBh. R. &c
• to think worth, value (with instr., e.g. na gaṇayāmi taṃ tṛṇena, 'I do not value him at a straw' MBh. ii, 1552)
• to consider, regard as (with double acc.) Ragh. viii
• xi Daś. Pañcat. Gīt. Kathās.
• to enumerate among (loc.) MBh. i, 2603 Daś.
• to ascribe, attribute to (loc.) Bhartṛ. ii, 44
• to attend to, take notice of (acc
• often with na, not to care about, leave unnoticed) MBh. &c
• to imagine, excogitate Megh. 107
• to count one's number (said of a flock or troop) Pāṇ. 1-3, 67 Kāś.
≫ gaṇa
gaṇá m. a flock, troop, multitude, number, tribe, series, class (of animate or inanimate beings), body of followers or attendants RV. AV. &c
• troops or classes of inferior deities (especially certain troops of demi-gods considered as Śiva's attendants and under the special superintendence of the god Gaṇêśa
• cf. -devatā) Mn. Yājñ. Lalit. &c
• a single attendant of Śiva
VarBṛS. Kathās. Rājat. iii, 270
• N. of Gaṇêśa W.
• a company, any assemblage or association of men formed for the attainment of the same aims Mn. Yājñ. Hit.
• the 9 assemblies of Ṛishis under the Arhat Mahā-viira Jain.
• a sect in philosophy or religion W.
• a small body of troops (= 3 Gulmas or 27 chariots and as many elephants, 81 horses, and 135 foot) MBh. i, 291
• a series or group of asterisms or lunar mansions classed under three heads (that of the gods, that of the men, and that of the Rākshasas) W.
• (in arithm.) a number L.
• (in metre) a foot or four instants (cf. -cchandas)
• (in Gr.) a series of roots or words following the same rule and called after the first word of the series (e.g. ad-ādi, the g. ad &c. or the whole series of roots of the 2nd class
gargâdi, the g. garga &c. or the series of words commencing with garga)
• a particular group of Sāmans Lāṭy. i, 6, 5 VarYogay. viii, 7
• a kind of perfume L.
• = vāc (i.e. 'a series of verses') Naigh. i, 11
• N. of an author
• (ā), f. N. of one of the mothers in Skanda's retinue MBh. ix, 2645 (cf. ahar-, marúd-, vṛ́ṣa-, sá-, saptá-, sárva-
deva-, mahā-, and vida-gaṇá.)
⋙ gaṇakarṇikā
○karṇikā f. Cucumis coloquinthida L.
⋙ gaṇakarman
○karman n. a rite common to a whole class or to all Kauś.
⋙ gaṇakāma
○kāma mfn. desirous of a body of attendants ŚāṅkhGṛ. ii, 2, 13
⋙ gaṇakāra
○kāra m. arranging into classes, classifier W.
• one who collects grammatical Gaṇas Kāt. Sch.
• vḷ. for ○ri
⋙ gaṇakāri
○kāri (or gaṇakâri, 'enemy of astrologers' ?), m. N. of a man, g. kurv-ādi (cf. gāṇagāri.)
⋙ gaṇakāritā
○kāritā f. N. of wk. Sāh. Sch.
⋙ gaṇakumāra
○kumāra m. N. of the founder of a sect worshipping Haridrā-gaṇapati Śaṃkar.
⋙ gaṇakṛtvas
○kṛtvas ind. for a whole series of times Vop. vii, 70
⋙ gaṇacakra
○cakra n. N. of a magical circle Hit.
⋙ gaṇacakraka
○cakraka n. a guild dinner L.
⋙ gaṇacchandas
○cchandas n. a metre measured by feet
⋙ gaṇatā
○tā f. the forming a class or multitude L.
• the belonging to a party L.
• a cabal W.
• collusion W.
• classification W.
• arithmetic W.
⋙ gaṇatva
○tva n. the forming a multitude Kauś. (dat. -tvāyai)
• the office of an attendant of Śiva Kathās. vii, 110
⋙ gaṇadāsa
○dāsa m. N. of a dancing-master Mālav.
• of a physician Bhpr.
⋙ gaṇadīkṣā
○dīkṣā f. initiation of a number or class, performance of rites for a number of persons W.
• initiation of a particular kind in which Gaṇêśa is especially worshipped L.
-prabhu m. N. of an author of Mantras (with Śāktas)
⋙ gaṇadīkṣin
○"ṣdīkṣin mfn. one who officiates for a number of persons or for a corporation (as a priest) Yājñ. i, 161
• one who has been initiated into the worship of Gaṇêśa W.
⋙ gaṇadeva
○deva m. N. of a poet ŚārṅgP.
⋙ gaṇadevatā
○devatā ās f. pl. troops of deities who generally appear in classes (Ādityas, Viśvas, Vasus, Tushitas, Ābhāsvaras, Anilas, Mahārājikas, Sādhyas, and Rudras) L.
⋙ gaṇadravya
○dravya n. property of a corporation Yājñ. ii, 187
⋙ gaṇadvīpa
○dvīpa m. a group of islands (or the N. of a particular island?) R. iv, 40, 33
⋙ gaṇadhara
○dhara m. the head of an assemblage of Ṛishis under the Arhat Mahā-viira Jain.
⋙ gaṇadhātuparibhāṣā
○dhātu-paribhāṣā f. N. of a grammatical treatise
⋙ gaṇanātha
○nātha m. 'lord of various classes of subordinate gods', Śiva L.
• Gaṇêśa BhavP. Vet. Introd. 1
⋙ gaṇanāyaka
○nāyaka m. the leader of the attendants of any god BhP. v, 17, 13 BhavP.
• 'chief of Śiva's attendants', Gaṇêśa MBh. i, 77 Kathās. c, 41
• the head of an assemblage or corporation VarBṛS. xv, 15
• (ikā), f. Durgā L.
⋙ gaṇapa
○pa m. (= -nātha) Gaṇêśa Śaṃkar. xiv, 6
• the head of a corporation VarBṛS. xxxii, 18
⋙ gaṇapati
○pati (○ṇá-), m. (g. aśvapaty-ādi) the leader of a class or troop or assemblage VS. [Page 343, Column 2]
• (Bṛihaspati) RV. ii, 23, 1 (cf. RTL. p. 413)
• (Indra) x, 112, 9
• Śiva L. (cf. RTL. pp. 77 and 211)
• Gaṇêśa (cf. also mahā-g○) Pañcat.
• N. of the author of a Comm. on Caurap.
• of a poet ŚārṅgP.
• pl., N. of a family Pravar. iii, 1
-khaṇḍa m. n. N. of BrahmaP. iii
-nātha m. N. of a man
-pūjana n. the worship of Gaṇêśa W.
-pūrva-tāpanīyôpaniṣad f. N. of an Up.
-pūrva-tāpinī f. id
-bhaṭṭa m. N. of the father of Govindânanda
-stava-rāja m. N. of a hymn in praise of Gaṇêśa
-stotra n. prayers addressed to Gaṇêśa
-hṛdayā f. N. of a goddess Buddh.
○ty-ārādhana m. a hymn in honour of Gaṇêśa (attributed to Kaṅkola)
○ty-upaniṣad f. N. of an Up.
⋙ gaṇaparvata
○parvata m. 'the mountain frequented by troops of demi-gods', N. of the Kailāsa (this mountain being the residence of Śiva's attendants as well as of the Kiṃnaras and Yakshas, attendants of Kubera) L.
⋙ gaṇapāṭha
○pāṭha m. a collection of the Gaṇas or series of words following the same grammatical rule (ascribed to Pāṇini)
⋙ gaṇapāda
○pāda m. g. yuktârohyādi
⋙ gaṇapīṭhaka
○pīṭhaka n. the breast or bosom L.
⋙ gaṇapuṃgava
○puṃgava m. the head of a corporation VarBṛS. iv, 24
⋙ gaṇapūjya
○pūjya m. id., xvi, 33
⋙ gaṇapūrva
○pūrva m. id. MBh. xiii, 1591
⋙ gaṇapramukha
○pramukha m. id. Buddh. L.
⋙ gaṇabhartṛ
○bhartṛ m. (= -nātha) Śiva Kir. v, 42
⋙ gaṇabhṛt
○bhṛt m. = -dhara Jain.
⋙ gaṇabhojana
○bhojana n. eating in common Buddh.
⋙ gaṇamukhya
○mukhya m. = -puṃgava VarBṛS.
⋙ gaṇayajña
○yajña m. = -karman KātyŚr. xxii, 11, 12 ; xxv, 13, 29
⋙ gaṇayāga
○yāga m. worship of the troops or classes of deities VarBṛS. ii
⋙ gaṇaratna
○ratna n. 'pearls of Gaṇas' (only in comp.), -kāra m. 'author of the pearls of Gaṇas', i.e. Vardhamāna
-mahôdadhi m. 'great ocean in which the Gaṇas form the pearls', a collection of grammatical Gaṇas by Vardhamāna
⋙ gaṇarājya
○rājya n. N. of an empire in the Deccan, xiv, 14
⋙ gaṇarātra
○rātra m. n. a series of nights Hcar. i, 353
⋙ gaṇarūpa
○rūpa m. the swallow-wort L.
⋙ gaṇarūpaka
○rūpaka m. id. L.
⋙ gaṇarūpin
○rūpin m. id. L.
⋙ gaṇavat
○vat (○ṇá-), mfn. consisting of a series or class TS. ii TBr. ii
• followed by attendants ib.
• containing the word gaṇa Kāṭh. xi, 4
• (), f. N. of the mother of Divo-dāsa or Dhanvantari L.
○tī-suta m. 'son of Gaṇavatī', N. of a sage and physician (also called Divo-dāsa or Dhanvantari or Kāśi-rāja) L.
⋙ gaṇavara
○vara n. N. of a town Śaṃkar. xiv, 6
⋙ gaṇavṛtta
○vṛtta n. = -cchandas
⋙ gaṇavyākhyāna
○vyākhyāna n. 'Gaṇa-explanation', N. of a grammatical treatise
⋙ gaṇavyūha
○vyūha m. N. of a Sūtra Buddh.
⋙ gaṇaśas
○śás ind. (cf. Pāṇ. 1-1, 23) by troops or classes TS. ii
• v TBr. i ŚBr. xiv ĀśvŚr. &c
⋙ gaṇaśrī
○śrī́ mfn. associated in troops, associating RV. VS. Kāṭh.
⋙ gaṇahāsa
○hāsa m. a species of perfume L.
⋙ gaṇahāsaka
○hāsaka m. id. Bhpr.
⋙ gaṇahoma
○homa m. N. of wk
⋙ gaṇāgraṇī
gaṇâgraṇī m. (= ○ṇa-nāyaka) N. of Gaṇêśa L.
⋙ gaṇācala
gaṇâcala m. = ○ṇa-parvata L.
⋙ gaṇācārya
gaṇâcārya m. 'teacher common to all', teacher of the people Buddh.
⋙ gaṇādhipa
gaṇâdhipa m. the chief of a troop, VishṇuS. (cf. Hcat. i, 9, 11)
• N. of Śiva L.
• of Gaṇêśa
• = ○ṇa-dhara Jain.
⋙ gaṇādhipati
gaṇâdhipati m. (= ○pa) N. of Śiva Śiś. ix, 27
• of Gaṇêśa L.
⋙ gaṇādhipatya
gaṇâdhipatya n. the predominance among a troop of gods ŚiraUp.
⋙ gaṇādhīśa
gaṇâdhī7śa m. (= ○dhipa) N. of Gaṇêśa Kathās. lxxiii
⋙ gaṇādhyakṣa
gaṇâdhyakṣa m. id., lv, 165
⋙ gaṇānna
gaṇânna n. food prepared for a number of persons in common Mn. iv, 209 and 219
⋙ gaṇābhyantara
gaṇâbhyantara m. 'one of a troop or corporation', a member of any (religious) association, iii, 154
⋙ gaṇāvarā
gaṇâvarā f. 'last or lowest of her class', N. of an Apsaras, vḷ. for guṇâv○
⋙ gaṇendra
gaṇêndra m. N. of a Buddha Lalit. xx, 82
⋙ gaṇeśa
gaṇêśa m. (= ○ṇa-nātha) N. of the god of wisdom and of obstacles (son of Śiva and Pārvatī, or according to one legend of Pārvatī alone
• though Gaṇêśa causes obstacles he also removes them
• hence he is invoked at the commencement of all undertakings and at the opening of all compositions with the words namo gaṇêśāya vighnêśvarāya
• he is represented as a short fat man with a protuberant belly, frequently riding on a rat or attended by one, and to denote his sagacity has the head of an elephant, which however has only one tusk
• the appellation Gaṇêśa, with other similar compounds, alludes to his office as chief of the various classes of subordinate gods, who are regarded as Śiva's attendants
cf. RTL. pp. 48, 62, 79, 392, 440
• he is said to have written down the MBh. as dictated by Vyāsa MBh. i, 74 ff
• persons possessed, by Gaṇêśa are referred to Yājñ. i, 270 ff.)
• N. of Śiva MBh. iii, 1629
• = gaṇa-puṃgava VarBṛ. xiii, 8
• m. pl. (= vidyêśa or ○śvara) a class of Siddhas (with Śaivas) Hcat. i, 11, 857 ff
• N. of a renowned astronomer of the 16th century
• of a son of Rāma-deva (author of a Comm. on Nalôd.) [Page 343, Column 3]
• of a son of Viśvanātha-dīkshita and grandson of Bhāvarāma-kṛishṇa (author of a Comm. called Ciccandrikā)
-kumbha m. N. of a rocky cave in Orissa
-kusuma m. a variety of oleander with red flowers L.
-khaṇḍa m. n. N. of BrahmaP. iii
• of a section of the SkandaP.
-gītā f. N. of a song in praise of Gaṇêśa
-caturthī f. the fourth day of the light half of the month Bhādra (considered as Gaṇêśa's birthday) RTL. p. 431
-tāpinī f. N. of an Up. (cf. gaṇapati-pūrva-t○)
-purāṇa n. N. of an Upa-purāṇa
-pūjā f. the worship of Gaṇêśa, RTL. pp. 211-217
-bhujaṃga-prayātastotra n. N. of a hymn in praise of Gaṇêśa (attributed to Śaṃkarâcārya)
-bhūṣaṇa n. red lead
-miśra m. N. of a copyist of the last century
-yāmala n. N. of wk
-vimarśinī f. 'appeasing Gaṇêśa', N. of wk
-sahasra-nāman n. N. of a part of the GaṇP.
-stava rāja m. N. of a part of the BhavP.
-stuti f. a hymn in honour of Gaṇêśa by Rāghava
○śôpapurāṇa n. = ○za-pur○
⋙ gaṇeśāna
gaṇêśāna m. the god Gaṇéśa MBh. i, 75 Hcat.
⋙ gaṇeśvara
gaṇêśvara m. the chief of a troop, leader of a band (gen. or in comp.) MBh. xiii R. iv
• v
• N. of a demon causing diseases Hariv. 9556
• 'chief of the animals', the lion L.
⋙ gaṇotsāha
gaṇotsāha m. 'avoiding assemblages', the rhinoceros L.
≫ gaṇaka
gáṇaka mfn. bought for a large sum Pāṇ. 5-1, 22 Kāś.
• m. one who reckons, arithmetician MBh. ii, 206 ; xv, 417
• a calculator of nativities, astrologer VS. xxx, 20 R. i, 12, 7 Kathās.
• m. pl., N. of a collection of 8 stars VarBṛS. xi, 25
• (ī), f. the wife of an astrologer Pāṇ. 4-1, 48 Kāś.
• (ikā), f. a harlot, courtezan Mn. iv Yājñ. i, 161 MBh. xiii Mṛicch. &c
• a female elephant L.
• Jasminum auriculatum L.
• AEschynomene Sesban L.
• = gaṇikârikā, q.v. L.
• counting, enumerating W.
• apprehension W.
⋙ gaṇakāri
gaṇakâri gaṇa-kāri
≫ gaṇatitha
gaṇatitha mfn. forming a troop or assemblage Pāṇ. 5-2, 52
• (cf. Vop. vii, 42.)
≫ gaṇatrikā
gaṇatrikā ○Nayitr○
≫ gaṇana
gaṇana n. reckoning, counting, calculation Pāṇ. 5-4, 17 Pañcat. Hit.
• (ā), f. id. MBh. iii Megh. Ragh. &c
• the being enumerated among (in comp.) Ragh. viii, 94
• considering, supposing Daś. vii, 185 Hit.
• regarding, taking notice of (gen.), consideration Prab. i, 20/21 Rājat. v, 308
≫ gaṇanā
gaṇanā f. of ○na, q.v
⋙ gaṇanāgati
○gati f. a particular high number Lalit. xii, 161 f
⋙ gaṇanāpati
○pati m. an arithmetician Buddh. L.
• 'master of prudent calculation', Gaṇêśa Rājat. v, 26
⋙ gaṇanāpattrikā
○pattrikā f. reckoning-book Rājat. vi, 36
⋙ gaṇanāmahāmātra
○mahā-mātra m. a minister of finance Buddh. L.
≫ gaṇanīya
gaṇanīya mfn. to be counted or reckoned or classed, calculable L. (cf. gaṇeya.)
≫ gaṇayitrikā
gaṇayitrikā f. 'counter', a rosary Jain. (only Prākṛit ○ṇettiyā)
• (irr. ○Natr○ and ○Nitr○) Hcat. i, 5
≫ gaṇi 1
gaṇi m. (for ○ṇin, only at the end of names) one who is familiar with the sacred writings and the auxiliary sciences Jain.
• pl. N. of a family Pravar. ii, 1, 2
• (is), f. counting L.
≫ gaṇikā
gaṇikā f. of ○ṇaka, q.v
⋙ gaṇikānna
gaṇikânna n. food coming from or presented by a courtezan Mn. iv, 209 and 219
cf. Yājñ. i, 161
⋙ gaṇikāpāda
gaṇikâ-pāda mfn. g. hasty-ādi
⋙ gaṇikārikā
gaṇikârikā
⋙ gaṇikārī
gaṇikârī f. (= ○ṇikā) Premna spinosa (commonly Gaṇiyārī or also Vaḍa-gaṇṭGaṇiyārī, a small tree with a very fetid leaf, the wood being used in attrition for the purpose of producing flame) L.
≫ gaṇita
gaṇita mfn. counted, numbered, reckoned, calculated MBh. BhP. Vet.
• (am), n. reckoning, calculating, science of computation (comprising arithmetic, algebra, and geometry, pāṭī- or vyakta-, bīja-, & rekhā-) MBh. i, 293 Mṛicch. i, 4 VarBṛS. &c
• the astronomical or astrological part of a Jyotiþśāstra (with the exception of the portion treating of nativities) VarBṛS.
• the sum of a progression
• sum (in general)
⋙ gaṇitakaumudī
○kaumudī f. N. of a Comm. on Līl.
⋙ gaṇitatattvacintāmaṇi
○tattva-cintāmaṇi m. N. of a Comm. on Sūryas.
⋙ gaṇitanāmamālā
○nāma-mālā f. N. of a mathematical work
⋙ gaṇitapañcaviṃśatikā
○pañcaviṃśatikā f. id
⋙ gaṇitapāśa
○pāśa m. (in arithm.) a combination Līl.
⋙ gaṇitamālatī
○mālatī
⋙ gaṇitalatā
○latā f
⋙ gaṇitasāra
○sāra m. N. of three mathematical works
⋙ gaṇitaśāstra
○śāstra n. the book or science of computation W.
⋙ gaṇitādhyāya
gaṇitâdhyāya m. N. of a chapter in the Brahmasiddhânta
⋙ gaṇitāmṛtasāgarī
gaṇitâmṛta-sāgarī f. N. of a Comm. on Līl.
≫ gaṇitavya
gaṇitavya mfn. = gaṇanīya W.
≫ gaṇitā
gaṇitā f. of ○ta, q.v
⋙ gaṇitādevītīrtha
○devī-tīrtha n. N. of a Tīrtha RevāKh. cccxv. [Page 344, Column 1]
≫ gaṇitin
gaṇitin mfn. one who has calculated, g. iṣṭâdi
≫ gaṇitrikā
gaṇitrikā ○Nayitr○
≫ gaṇin
gaṇín mfn. (cf. Pāṇ. 6-4, 165) one who has attendants Kāṭh. xi, 4
• surrounded by (instr. or in comp.) MaitrS. ii, 2, 3 Ragh. ix, 53
• m. 'having a class of pupils', a teacher L. (cf. Jain.)
≫ gaṇi 2
gaṇi^ in comp. for ○ṇin
⋙ gaṇipiṭaka
○piṭaka n. the twelve sacred writings or Aṅgas of the Jainas collectively L.
⋙ gaṇimat
○mat m. N. of a Siddha Gal.
⋙ gaṇistharāja
○stharāja m. N. of a tree L.
≫ gaṇima
gaṇima mfn. (anything) that is calculated or counted Nār. xi, 3
≫ gaṇībhūta
gaṇī-bhūta mfn. included in any class or troop, calculated W.
≫ gaṇeya
gaṇeya mfn. calculable, to be counted Naish. iii, 40
• (a- neg.) MBh. viii, 2554 ; 2838
≫ gaṇeyu
gaṇeyu m. N. of a son of Raudrâśva VP. iv, 19, 1 (vḷ.)
≫ gaṇeru
gaṇeru m. Pterospermum acerifolium L.
• (us), f. a harlot L.
• a female elephant L.
• cf. kaṇ○
≫ gaṇeruka
gaṇeruka m. (= ○ru) Pterospermum acerifolium L.
• (ā), f. a bawd L.
• a female servant L.
≫ gaṇeśa
gaṇêśa
⋙ gaṇeśāna
gaṇêśāna
⋙ gaṇeśvara
gaṇêśvara s.v. gaṇá
≫ gaṇya
gáṇya mfn. (cf. Pāṇ. 4-4, 84) 'consisting of series (of words or feet)', i.e. consisting of metrical lines (as a hymn) RV. iii, 7, 5 ['to he worshipped' Sāy.]
• belonging to a multitude or class or troop, g. dig-ādi and vargyâdi (ifc.)
• to be counted or calculated L.
• 'to be considered or regarded', agra-g○
• to be taken notice of Naish. xi, 20 (a- neg.)
gaṇḍ
gaṇḍ (derived fr. gaṇḍa), cl. 1. P. ○ḍati, 'to affect the cheek' Dhātup. ix, 79 (cf. gaṇḍā.)
≫ gaṇḍa
gaṇḍa m. (cf. galla) the cheek, whole side of the face including the temple (also said of animals, e.g. of an ox VarBṛS.
• of a horse ib.
• of an elephant [cf. -karaṭa] Pañcat. BhP. &c.) Yājñ. &c. (ifc. f. ā Ṛitus.
• f. ī Kathās. xx)
• the side, Rāmapūjāśar
• a bubble, boil, pimple Suśr. Śak. ii (Prākṛit) Mudr. Vop.
• a goitre or any other excrescence of the neck AitBr. i, 25 Car. i Suśr.
• a joint, bone L.
• the bladder L.
• a mark, spot L.
• part of a horse's trappings, stud or button fixed as an ornament upon the harness L.
• a rhinoceros (cf. gaṇḍaka and ○ḍâṅga) L.
• a hero (cf. gaṇḍīra) L.
• 'the chief', best, excellent (only in comp
• cf. -grāma, -mūrkha, -śilā, &c.) L.
• N. of the 10th astrological Yoga
• an astronomical period (cf. gaṇḍânta) W.
• m. n. the abrupt interchange of question and answer (one of the characteristics of the dramatic composition called Vīthi) Sāh. vi, 256 and 260 Daśar. Pratāpar.
• (ā), f. N. of the female attendant of the seven sages MBh. xiii, 4417
• the verbal √gaṇḍ, 4499
• for khaṇḍa Kathās. xciv, 66 (cf. gaḍu.)
⋙ gaṇḍakaṇḍu
○kaṇḍu m. 'scratching the cheek', N. of a Yaksha MBh. ii, 397 (○ḍū B.)
⋙ gaṇḍakaraṭa
○karaṭa m. an elephant's temple Bhartṛ. iii, 73
⋙ gaṇḍakārī
○kārī f. = -kālī L.
• Mimosa pudica L.
⋙ gaṇḍakālī
○kālī f. (= -kārī) a kind of pot-herb L.
⋙ gaṇḍakusuma
○kusuma n. the juice that exudes from the elephant's temples during rut L.
⋙ gaṇḍakūpa
○kūpa m. the tableland of a mountain L.
⋙ gaṇḍagātra
○gātra n. the fruit of Anona reticulata or squamosa (commonly Ātā or custard apple) L.
⋙ gaṇḍagopāla
○gopāla m. N. of a poet (called so after a verse of his) ŚārṅgP.
⋙ gaṇḍagopālikā
○gopālikā f. a particular worm Bhpr. vii, 56, 36
⋙ gaṇḍagrāma
○grāma m. any large village L.
⋙ gaṇḍadūrvā
○dūrvā f. a kind of grass, v, 3, 176
⋙ gaṇḍadeśa
○deśa m. the region of the cheeks, cheek W.
⋙ gaṇḍapāda
○pāda mfn. g. hasty-ādi
⋙ gaṇḍapradeśa
○pradeśa m. = -deśa W.
⋙ gaṇḍaphalaka
○phalaka n. the cheek fancifully regarded as a flat piece of wood (cf. -bhitti) W.
⋙ gaṇḍabhitti
○bhitti f. the cheek fancifully regarded as a flat wall, cheek-bone Ragh. v, xii Bhartṛ. i, 49 Caurap.
⋙ gaṇḍamāla
○māla m. inflammation of the glands of the neck L.
• (ā), f. id. Car. i, 28 Suśr.
• (ī), f. N. of a plant Gal.
⋙ gaṇḍamālaka
○mālaka m. (= ○la) inflammation of the glands of the neck Hcat. i, 5, 374
• (ikā), f. Mimosa pudica L.
⋙ gaṇḍamālin
○mālin mfn. having the glands of the neck inflamed Mn. iii, 161
⋙ gaṇḍamūrkha
○mūrkha mfn. exceedingly foolish L.
⋙ gaṇḍalavaṇa
○lavaṇa for gaḍa-l○ Gal.
⋙ gaṇḍalekhā
○lekhā f. = -deśa Ragh. vii
• x Kum. vii Kir. xvi, 2
⋙ gaṇḍavyūha
○vyūha m. N. of a Buddhist Sūtra work (one of the nine Dharmas)
⋙ gaṇḍaśilā
○śilā f. any large rock BhP. iii, 13, 22
⋙ gaṇḍaśaila
○śaila m. (ifc. f. ā) id. Hariv. Śiś. Bālar. viii, 59/60 Rājat.
• (= -bhitti) the cheekbone, cheek Śiś. iv, 40
• N. of a pleasure-grove of the Apsaras Kathās. cix, 41
⋙ gaṇḍasāhvayā
○sâhvayā f. 'named after the gaṇḍa', (probably = gaṇḍakī) N. of a river MBh. iii, 14230
⋙ gaṇḍasthala
○sthala n. (ifc. f. ā or ī) = -deśa Mālav. Bhartṛ.: Pañcat. &c
• (ī), f. id. Ragh. vi, 72 Amar.
⋙ gaṇḍāṅga
gaṇḍâṅga m. (= gaṇḍa) a rhinoceros L. [Page 344, Column 2]
⋙ gaṇḍānta
gaṇḍânta n. the first fourth of an asterism preceded by a node of asterisms Sūryas.
⋙ gaṇḍāri
gaṇḍâri m. 'enemy of the cheek', Bauhinia variegata Bhpr.
⋙ gaṇḍālī
gaṇḍâlī f. = gaṇḍa-dūrvā L.
• white Dūrvā grass L.
• = sarpâkṣī Bhpr.
⋙ gaṇḍāśman
gaṇḍâśman m. = ○ḍaśilā L.
⋙ gaṇḍopadhāna
gaṇḍôpadhāna n. a pillow Suśr. Pañcat. ii, 3, 25/26
⋙ gaṇḍopadhānīya
gaṇḍôpadhānīya n. id., 22/23 (vḷ. gallôp○)
⋙ gaṇḍopala
gaṇḍôpala m. = ○ḍa-śilā Mcar. vi, 24
≫ gaṇḍaka
gaṇḍaka m. a rhinoceros L.
• an obstacle L.
• disjunction, separation L.
• a mode of reckoning by fours W.
• a coin of the value of four cowries L.
• a kind of science (astrological science or part of it W.) L.
• (ifc.) a mark, spot (?) Buddh.
• a metre of 4 x 20 syllables
• N. of Kāla (brother of Prasenajit) Buddh.
• (ās), m. pl., N. of the Videhas living on the river Gaṇḍakī MBh. ii, 1062
• (ā), f. a lump, ball W.
• (ī), f. N. of a river in the northern part of India MBh. Hariv. &c
• (ikā), f. a hill ṣch. MBh. vi, 230 and 282
• = ṣaṇḍa-viśeṣa, Bhagavatī, xvi, 4 Sch.
• a little knot in the wood (?) Car. vi, 18, 77
• anything advanced beyond the first stage or commencement L.
≫ gaṇḍayanta
gaṇḍayanta Pāṇ. 6-4, 55 Kāś. (cf. gaḍ○.)
≫ gaṇḍalin
gaṇḍalin ī m. N. of Śiva MBh. xiii, 1204
≫ gaṇḍi
gaṇḍi m. the trunk of a tree from the √to the beginning of the branches L.
• goitre or bronchocele W.
• (is), f. a fox Gal.
≫ gaṇḍikā
gaṇḍikā f. of ○ḍaka, q.v
⋙ gaṇḍikākārayoga
gaṇḍikâkārayoga ? MBh. xiv, 247
≫ gaṇḍinī
gaṇḍinī f. N. of Durgā L.
≫ gaṇḍira
gaṇḍira pāda-g○
≫ gaṇḍilaka
gaṇḍilaka n. a kind of grass Bhpr. vii, 66, 151
≫ gaṇḍīra
gaṇḍīra m. a kind of pot-herb (described as growing in watery ground, but according to some a species of cucumber) Suśr. i ; iv, 4, 30
• a hero L.
• (ī), f. Tithymalus antiquorum L. (cf. gāṇḍ○.)
≫ gaṇḍu
gaṇḍu mf. (g. sidhmâdi) a pillow Pañcat. ii, 3, 25/26
• oil Uṇ. Sch.
• m. N. of a man, g. 2. lohitâdi
≫ gaṇḍut
gaṇḍut a kind of grass L. (cf. garmut.)
≫ gaṇḍula
gaṇḍula mfn. (fr. ○ḍu g. sidhmâdi, not in Kāś. and Gaṇar.) = gaḍula (hump-backed) L. Sch.
≫ gaṇḍū
gaṇḍū ūs f. (= ○ḍu) a pillow Uṇ. i, 7 Sch.
• oil ib.
• a joint, bone W.
⋙ gaṇḍūpada
○pada m. a kind of worm, earth-worm AitBr. iii, 26, 3 Suśr. i, ch. 7 f. ; vi, ch. 41 and 54
• (ī), f. a small or female worm L.
-bhava n. lead L.
○dôdbhava n. id. Gal.
gaṇḍūṣa
gaṇḍūṣa m. rarely n. (ā f. L.) a mouthful of water, water &c. held in the hollowed palm of the hand for rinsing the mouth, draught, nip MBh. viii, 2051 Suśr. Kum. iii, 37 SkandaP. &c
• filling or rinsing the mouth L.
• m. the tip of an elephant's trunk L.
• N. of a son of Śūra and brother of Vasu-deva Hariv. 1927 and 1939 VP. iv, 14, 10
⋙ gaṇḍūṣīkṛ
gaṇḍūṣī-√kṛ to swallow in one draught BhP. ix, 15, 3
≫ gaṇḍūṣaya
gaṇḍūṣaya Nom. P. ○yati, to sip, sup, swallow Bālar. v, 69/70 Viddh. i, 16/17
gaṇḍola
gaṇḍola m. n. (= gaḍ○) raw sugar L.
• m. (= ○ḍūṣa) a mouthful L.
• N. of a Buddh. temple
⋙ gaṇḍolapāda
○pāda mfn. g. hasty-ādi (cf. kaṇḍ○.)
≫ gaṇḍolaka
gaṇḍolaka m. a worm Sarvad. iii, 154
• a mouthful Gal.
⋙ gaṇḍolakapāda
○pāda mfn. g. hasty-ādi
gaṇya
gáṇyagaṇ, last col
gat
gat gatá, gáti, &c. √gam
gad
gad cl. 1. P. ○dati (perf. jagāda
• aor. agadīt [Bhaṭṭ. xv, 102] or agādīt Pāṇ. 7-2, 7), to speak articulately, speak, say, relate, tell anything (acc.) to any one (acc.) MBh. R. &c.: cl. 10. P. gadayati, to thunder Dhātup. xxxv, 8: Desid. jigadiṣati, to intend or wish to speak or tell MBh. xii, 1604 ; [Lith. gadijos, śadas, śodis, giedmi ; Pol. gadaé ; Hib. gadh.]
≫ gada
gada m. a sentence MBh. i, 1787
• disease, sickness Suśr. Ragh. &c
• N. of a son of Vasu-deva and younger brother of Kṛishṇa MBh. Hariv. BhP.
• of another son of Vasu-deva by a different mother, ix, 24, 51
• n. poison L.
• (ā), f. a series of sentences RāmatUp. ii, 5, 4
• a mace, club, bludgeon MBh. R. &c
• Bignonia suaveolens L.
• N. of a musical instrument
• of a constellation VarBṛ. Laghuj.
• v. l. for gadhā TS. Sch. (cf. a-gadá, á-vijñāta-g○.)
⋙ gadanigraha
○nigraha m. N. of wk
⋙ gadavarman
○varman m. N. of a man VP.
⋙ gadasiṃha
○siṃha m. N. of an author Smṛitit. 1
⋙ gadākhya
gadâkhya n. 'named after a disease (i.e. after leprosy)', Costus speciosus (kuṣṭha) L.
⋙ gadāgada
gadâgada m. du. 'Gada and Agada', the two Aśvins (physicians of heaven) L. (cf. gadântaka.) [Page 344, Column 3]
⋙ gadāgraja
gadâgraja m. 'elder brother of Gada', N. of Kṛishṇa MBh. iii, 733 BhP. iv, 23, 12
⋙ gadāgraṇī
gadâgraṇī m. 'chief of all diseases', consumption L. -1
⋙ gadādhara
gadâdhara mfn. having a sick lip Vcar.
⋙ gadāntaka
gadântaka au m. du. 'removing sickness', N. of the two Aśvins L.
⋙ gadāmbara
gadâmbara m. a cloud L.
⋙ gadārāti
gadârāti m. 'the enemy of diseases', a drug, medicament L.
⋙ gadāhva
gadâhva n. = ○dâkhya L.
⋙ gadāhvaya
gadâhvaya m. id. L.
≫ gadana
gadana n. telling, relating AitĀr. v, 3, 3, 5
≫ gadayitnu
gadayitnu mfn. loquacious, talkative Uṇ.
• libidinous, lustful L.
• (us), m. a sound Uṇ. iii, 29 Sch.
• a bow L.
• a N. of Kāma (the god of love) L.
• for gaḍay○ (a cloud) Gal.
≫ gadā
gadā f. of ○da, q.v
⋙ gadāgrapāṇi
○"ṣgra-pāṇi (○dâg○), mfn. having a mace in the right hand W. -2
⋙ gadādhara
○dhara mfn. bearing a club VarBṛS. lviii, 34 Siṃhâs.
• m. Kṛishṇa (cf. kaumodakī) BhP. i, 8, 39
• N. of a physician
• of the author of the work Vishaya-vicāra
• of the father of Mukunda-priya and uncle of Rāmânanda
-bhaṭṭa m. N. of an author
⋙ gadāparvan
○parvan n. N. of part of MBh. ix
⋙ gadābhṛt
○bhṛt m. (= -dhara), N. of Kṛishṇa BhP.
⋙ gadāyuddha
○yuddha n. a fight with clubs
-parvan n. = gadā-p○
⋙ gadāyudha
○"ṣyudha (○dây○), mfn. armed with a club W.
⋙ gadāvasāna
○"ṣvasāna (○dâv○), n. 'resting-place of the mace (thrown by Jarāsandha)', N. of a place near Mathurā MBh. ii, 764
⋙ gadāhasta
○hasta mfn. armed with a mace W.
• mace-handed W.
≫ gadāya
gadāya Nom. Ā. ○yáte, 'to become sick', to become lazy or idle ŚBr. xii, 4, 1, 10
≫ gadi
gadi f. speaking, speech BhP. xi, 12, 19
≫ gadita
gadita mfn. spoken
• said, related MBh. &c
• spoken to Kathās. lx, 63
• enumerated MBh. iii, 13425 Suśr.
• named, called
• (am), n. speaking, speech Śak. iv, 6 (vḷ.)
≫ gadin
gadin mfn. (fr. ○da) sick Bhpr. vii, 14, 96
• (fr. ○dā) armed with a club (said of Kṛishṇa) MBh. vii, 9455 Bhag.
• m. N. of Kṛishṇa L.
⋙ gadisiṃha
gadi-siṃha m. N. of a grammarian
≫ gadgada
gadgada mf(ā)n. stammering, stuttering (said of persons and of utterances) MBh. &c
• n. stammering, indistinct or convulsive utterance (as sobbing &c.) ib.
⋙ gadgadagala
○gala mfn. stammering Bhartṛ. iii, 22
⋙ gadgadatā
○tā f. stammering Ratnâv.
⋙ gadgadatva
○tva n. id. Suśr.
⋙ gadgadadhvani
○dhvani m. low inarticulate expression of joy or grief L.
⋙ gadgadapada
○pada n. inarticulate speech W.
⋙ gadgadabhāṣaṇa
○bhāṣaṇa n. stammering Hcat.
⋙ gadgadabhāṣin
○bhāṣin mfn. stammering (ifc.) R. iv
⋙ gadgadavākya
○vākya mfn. id. Suśr.
⋙ gadgadavāc
○vāc mfn. id. ib. Hcat.
⋙ gadgadaśabda
○śabda mfn. id. R. ii, 42, 26
⋙ gadgadasvara
○svara mf(ā)n. id. Daś. vii, 167
• m. stammering utterance Sāh. iii, 113
• a buffalo L.
• N. of a Bodhi-sattva SaddhP. xxiii
≫ gadgadaka
gadgadaka mfn. = gadgade kuśala g. ākarṣâdi
• (ikā), f. stammering Kād. Hcar. v, viii
≫ gadgadita
gadgadita mfn. stammered Pāṇ. Ś. (cf. RV.) 35
≫ gadgadya
gadgadya Nom. P. ○dyati, to stammer, g. kaṇḍv-ādi
≫ gadya
gadya mfn. (cf. Pāṇ. 3-1, 100) to be spoken or uttered Bhaṭṭ. vi, 47
• (am), n. prose, composition not metrical yet framed in accordance with harmony, elaborate prose composition MBh. iii, 966 Kāvyâd. Sāh. &c
⋙ gadyapadyamaya
○padya-maya mf(ī)n. consisting of prose and verses, vi, 336
⋙ gadyarāmāyaṇakāvya
○rāmāyaṇa-kāvya n. a Rāmāyaṇa written in prose Uṇ. iv, 139 Sch.
gadyāṇa
gadyāṇa m. a weight (= 32 Guñjās or berries of Abrus precatorius, or = 64 such Guñjās with physicians
• = 6 Māshas of 7 or 8 Guñjās each ŚārṅgS.) Yājñ. iii, 258 Sch.
≫ gadyāṇaka
gadyāṇaka m. id. W.
≫ gadyāna
gadyāna [ŚārṅgS. i, 41],
⋙ gadyānaka
gadyānaka [W.] m. id
≫ gadyālaka
gadyālaka m. id. W.
gadh
gadh cl. 4. gadhyati, to be mixed Nir. v, 15
≫ gadhā
gadhā f. a particular part of a cart TS. ii, 4, 8, 1 Sch. (vḷ. gadā)
≫ gadhita
gádhita mfn. Naigh. iv, 2 (cf. ā́-, pári-.)
≫ gadhya
gádhya mfn. (cf. Naigh. iv, 2 Nir. v, 15) to be seized or gained as booty RV. iv, 16, 11 and 16 ; 38, 4 ; vi, 10, 6 and 26, 2
• cf. vā́ja-gandhya
gantave
gántave gántavaí, fr. √gam, q.v
≫ gantavya
gantavya
⋙ gantu
gántu
⋙ gantṛ
gántṛ ib.
gandikā
gandikā vḷ. for gabd○, q.v
gandh
gandh cl. 10. Ā. gandhayate, to injure, hurt Dhātup. xxxiii, 11
• to move or go L.
≫ gandhana 1
gandhana n. hurting, injury L.
• pointing out or alluding to the faults of others, derision Hcar. iv [Page 345, Column 1]
• continued effort, perseverance Pāṇ. 1-2, 15 and 3, 32
gandha
gandhá m. smell, odour (nine kinds are enumerated, viz. iṣṭa, aniṣṭa, madhura, kaṭu, nirhārin, saṃhata, snigdha, rūkṣa, viśada MBh. xii, 6848
• a tenth kind is called amla L.) RV. i, 162, 10 AV. VS. &c. (ifc. f. ā MBh. BhP.)
• a fragrant substance, fragrance, scent, perfume (generally used in pl
• in comp. = 'fragrant', cf. -jala &c.) Gobh. Lāṭy. PārGṛ. &c
• sulphur
• pounded sandal-wood Caurap.
• a sectarial mark on the forehead (called so in the south of India) RTL. p. 66
• myrrh L.
• Hyperanthera Moringa L.
• (ifc.) the mere smell of anything, small quantity, little MBh. i, 989 Pāṇ. 5-4, 136 Pat. Suśr. i, 13
• connection, relationship L.
• a neighbour L.
• pride, arrogance Megh. 9 (for gardha?)
• Śiva MBh. xii, 10378
• (ā), f. = -palāśī L.
• Desmodium gangeticum L.
• = -mohinī L.
• a metre of 17+18+17+18 syllables
• (am), n. smell DhyānabUp. 7 and 9
• black aloe-wood L.
⋙ gandhakandaka
○kandaka m. the √of Scirpus Kysoor
⋙ gandhakāraka
○kāraka m. N. of a prince (vḷ. for andha-k○)
• (ikā), f. = -kārī HPariś.
• a female artisan living in the house of another woman L.
⋙ gandhakārī
○kārī f. a female servant whose business is to prepare perfumes, ii, 142
⋙ gandhakālikā
○kālikā f. N. of an Apsaras R. vi, 82, 160
• = -kālī L.
⋙ gandhakālī
○kālī f. N. of the mother of the poet Vyāsa MBh. i, 3801 Hariv. 1088
⋙ gandhakāṣṭha
○kāṣṭha n. a fragrant wood (as sandal, aloe-wood, &c.) L.
• a species of sandal-wood L.
⋙ gandhakuṭī
○kuṭī f. a kind of perfume Bhpr.
⋙ gandhakusumā
○kusumā f. 'having fragrant blossoms', N. of a plant L.
⋙ gandhakūṭī
○kūṭī f. (for -kuṭī?) the hall of fragrances Buddh.
⋙ gandhakelikā
○kelikā for -celikā L.
⋙ gandhakokilā
○kokilā f. a kind of perfume Bhpr.
⋙ gandhakheḍa
○kheḍa n. Andropogon Schoenanthus L.
⋙ gandhakheḍaka
○kheḍaka n. = -tṛṇa L.
⋙ gandhaga
○ga mfn. taking a scent, smelling W.
• redolent W.
⋙ gandhagaja
○gaja m. 'scentelephant', an elephant during rut Kād.
⋙ gandhaguṇa
○guṇa mfn. having the property of odour W.
⋙ gandhagrāhaka
○grāhaka mfn. perceiving odour (the nose)
⋙ gandhagrāhin
○grāhin mfn. perfumed Daś. xi, 170
⋙ gandhaghrāṇa
○ghrāṇa n. the smelling of any odour W.
⋙ gandhacelikā
○celikā f. musk L. (vḷ. -kel○)
• = -mārjāra L.
⋙ gandhaja
○ja mf(ā)n. consisting of fragrant substances AgP.
⋙ gandhajaṭilā
○jaṭilā f. Acorus Calamus L.
⋙ gandhajala
○jala n. fragrant water BhP. i, 11, 15
⋙ gandhajāta
○jāta n. the leaf of Laurus Cassia L.
⋙ gandhajñā
○jñā f. 'knowing odours', the nose L.
⋙ gandhataṇḍula
○taṇḍula m. fragrant rice L.
⋙ gandhatūrya
○tūrya n. a musical instrument of a loud sound (used in battle as drum or trumpet) L.
⋙ gandhatṛṇa
○tṛṇa n. Andropogon Schoenanthus L.
⋙ gandhataila
○taila n. a kind of oil prepared with fragrant substances MBh. vi, 4434 R. iv Suśr. iv
• sulphur-butter L.
⋙ gandhatoya
○toya n. fragrant water
⋙ gandhatvac
○tvac f. the fragrant bark of Feronia elephantum L.
⋙ gandhadalā
○dalā f. 'fragrantleaved', N. of a plant (aja-modā) L.
⋙ gandhadāru
○dāru n. aloe-wood L.
⋙ gandhadravya
○dravya n. a fragrant substance L.
⋙ gandhadvāra
○dvārá mf(ā́)n. perceptible through the odour TĀr. x
⋙ gandhadvipa
○dvipa m. = -gaja Vikr. Ragh. Kir.
⋙ gandhadvirada
○dvirada m. id. Inscr.
⋙ gandhadhārin
○dhārin m. 'possessing perfumes', N. of Śiva MBh. xiii, 1159
⋙ gandhadhūmaja
○dhūmaja m. a kind of perfume L.
⋙ gandhadhūmabhava
○dhūma-bhava m. id. Gal.
⋙ gandhadhūli
○dhūli f. musk L.
⋙ gandhanakula
○nakula m. the musk rat of Bengāl (Sorex moschatus) L.
⋙ gandhanākulī
○nākulī f. N. of a plant (Piper Chaba L.
• Vanda Roxburghī L.
• Artemisia vulgaris L.) Suśr. v f. (metrically also ○li)
⋙ gandhanāḍī
○nāḍī f. = -nālī Gal.
⋙ gandhanāman
○nāman m. a variety of Ocimum with red blossoms
• (mnī), f. one of the minor diseases (kṣudra-roga) Suśr. Bhpr.
⋙ gandhanālikā
○nālikā f. the nose L.
⋙ gandhanālī
○nālī f. id. L.
⋙ gandhanilayā
○nilayā f. a kind of jasmine L.
⋙ gandhaniśā
○niśā f. a variety of Curcuma L.
⋙ gandhapa
○pa ās m. pl. 'inhaling the odour', N. of a class of manes MBh. xiii, 1372
⋙ gandhapattra
○pattra m. 'fragrant-leaved', a kind of Ocimum L.
• AEgle Marmelos L.
• the orange tree L.
• (ā), f. = -niśā L.
• (ī), f. Physalia flexuosa
• the plant Ambashṭhā L.
• the plant Aśva-gandhā L.
⋙ gandhapattrikā
○pattrikā f. (= ○ttrī) Physalis flexuosa L.
• = -niśā L.
• Apium involucratum L.
⋙ gandhaparṇa
○parṇa m. 'fragrant-leaved', Alstonia scholaris L.
⋙ gandhapalāśikā
○palāśikā f. turmeric L.
⋙ gandhapalāśī
○palāśī f. (= gandhā) Curcuma Amhaldi or Zerumbet L.
⋙ gandhapāna
○pāna n. a fragrant beverage MānGṛ.
⋙ gandhapālin
○pālin m. 'preserving perfumes', Śiva MBh. xiii, 1242
⋙ gandhapāṣāṇa
○pāṣāṇa m. sulphur L.
-vat mfn. sulphured Daś. xi, 107
⋙ gandhapiṅgalā
○piṅgalā f. N. of a woman, g. śubhrâdi
⋙ gandhapiśācikā
○piśācikā f. the smoke of burnt fragrant resin ('imp-like' from its dark colour or cloudy nature) L.
⋙ gandhapītā
○pītā f. = -niśā L.
⋙ gandhapuṣpa
○puṣpa n. a fragrant flower R. i, 73, 19
• flowers and sandal (presented together at seasons of worship) W.
• m. Calamus Rotang L. [Page 345, Column 2]
• Alangium hexapetalum L.
• Cordia Myxa
• (ā), f. the Indigo plant L.
• Pandanus odoratissimus
• = gaṇikârī (Premna spinosa) L.
⋙ gandhapūtanā
○pūtanā f. a kind of imp or goblin (causing a particular disease) Hariv. 9542
⋙ gandhaphala
○phala m. 'having a fragrant fruit', Feronia elephantum L.
• AEgle Marmelos L.
• the plant Tejaþ-phala L.
• (ā), f. the plant Priyaṃgu L.
• Trigonella foenum graecum L.
• Batatas paniculata L.
• the Olibanum tree L.
• (ī), f. the plant Priyaṃgu, SārṅgP
• = -mohinī L.
⋙ gandhabandhu
○bandhu m. the mango tree L.
⋙ gandhabahala
○bahala m. a kind of Ocimum L.
⋙ gandhabahula
○bahula m. = -taṇḍula L.
• (ā), f. the plant Gorakshī L.
⋙ gandhabījā
○bījā f. 'having fragrant seeds', Trigonella foenum graecum L.
⋙ gandhabhadrā
○bhadrā f. the creeper Gandha-bhādāliyā L.
⋙ gandhabhāṇḍa
○bhāṇḍa for gardabhâṇḍa, q.v
⋙ gandhamañjarī
○mañjarī f. N. of a woman Vīrac. viii
⋙ gandhamadana
○madana metrically for -mād○, q.v
⋙ gandhamaya
○maya mf(ī)n. = -ja Hcat. i, 7, 60
⋙ gandhamāṃsī
○māṃsī f. a kind of Indian spikenard (Valeriana) VarBṛS. li, 15 (metrically shortened ○si)
⋙ gandhamātṛ
○mātṛ f. 'mother of odour', the earth (the quality of odour residing in earth, cf. Mn. i, 78) L.
⋙ gandhamāda
○māda m. N. of a son of Śvaphalka BhP. ix, 24, 16
• of a monkey (attendant of Rāma), 10, 19
⋙ gandhamādana
○mādana m. 'intoxicating with fragrance', = -modana L.
• 'delighting in fragrances', a large black bee L.
• N. of a mountain (forming the division between Ilāvṛita and Bhadrâśva, to the east of Meru, renowned for its fragrant forests) MBh. Hariv. &c. (once -mad○ Hcat. i, 6, 24)
• N. of Rāvaṇa MBh. ii, 410
• of a monkey (attendant of Rāma) MBh. iii, 16273 R. i, 16, 13
• iv ; v, 73, 26
• vi
• (ī), f. = ○dhôttamā L.
• a parasitical plant L.
• a kind of perfume L.
• (am), n. the forest on the mountain Gandha-mādana L.
-varṣa m. n. the division of Jambū-dviipa formed by the mountain Gandha-mādana VP. ii
⋙ gandhamādinī
○mādinī f. 'strong-scented', lac L.
• (= ○danī) a sort of perfume L.
• = ○dhôttamā W.
⋙ gandhamārjāra
○mārjāra m. the civet cat Bhpr.
⋙ gandhamālatī
○mālatī f. a kind of perfume, v, 2, 117
⋙ gandhamālin
○mālin m. 'having fragrant garlands', N. of a Nāga Kathās. lxxii, 33
• (inī), f. a kind of perfume L.
⋙ gandhamālya
○mālya n. du. fragrances and garlands ChUp. viii, 2, 6
• n. pl. id. Mn. iii, 209 MBh. &c. (ifc. f. ā Ragh. ii, 1)
-loka m. the world of fragrances and garlands ChUp.
⋙ gandhamuṇḍa
○muṇḍa m. = -bhāṇḍa
⋙ gandhamūla
○mūla m. 'having a fragrant (and tuberous) √', Alpinia Galanga L.
• (ā), f. the Olibanum tree L.
• = -palāśī L.
• (ī), f. id. L.
⋙ gandhamūlaka
○mūlaka m. id. L.
• (ikā), f. id. L.
• Emblica officinalis L.
⋙ gandhamūṣika
○mūṣika m. = -nakula L.
• (ā), f. id. L.
⋙ gandhamūṣī
○mūṣī f. id. L.
⋙ gandhamṛga
○mṛga m.= -mārjāra Bālar. iii, 28
• the musk deer W.
• (hence) ○gâṇḍajā f. musk Gal.
⋙ gandhamaithuna
○maithuna m. a bull L.
⋙ gandhamokṣa
○mokṣa m. (= -māda) N. of a son of Śvaphalka VP. iv, 14, 2
⋙ gandhamoca
○moca vḷ. for -mokṣa
⋙ gandhamodana
○modana m. (= -mād○) sulphur L.
⋙ gandhamohinī
○mohinī f. the bud of Michelia Campaka L.
⋙ gandhayukti
○yukti f. the blending of fragrant substances, preparation of perfumes (one of the 64 Kalās, s.v. kalā)
• N. of VarBṛS. lxxvii
-jña mfn. skilled in the preparation of perfumes, xv, 12
-vid mfn. id., xvi, 18
⋙ gandhayuti
○yuti f. fragrant powder L.
⋙ gandharatā
○ratā f. N. of a plant Gal.
⋙ gandharasa
○rasa (cf. rasa-gandha) in comp., odour and flavour MBh. v, 777 ; vi, 5786
• perfumes and spices Gaut. vii, 9
• m. myrrh L.
• Gardenia florida L.
○sâṅgaka m. turpentine L.
⋙ gandharāja
○rāja m. a kind of jasmine L.
• a kind of bdellium L.
• N. of an author of Prākṛit verses
• (ī), f. a kind of perfume (commonly Nakhī) L.
• (am), n. sandal-wood L.
• a kind of perfume L.
• a kind of white flower L.
⋙ gandhalatā
○latā f. 'fragrant creeper', the plant Priyaṃgu Bhpr.
⋙ gandhalubdha
○lubdha mfn. desirous of odours (a bee) Kām.
⋙ gandhalolupā
○lolupā f. 'desirous of fragrances', a fly or gnat L.
⋙ gandhavajrā
○vajrā
⋙ gandhavajrī
○vajrī f. N. of a goddess Kālac.
⋙ gandhavaṭikā
○vaṭikā f. incense in small round pieces Lalit. xiii f
⋙ gandhavaṇij
○vaṇij m. a seller of perfumes Parāś. Sch.
⋙ gandhavat
○vat mfn. endowed with the quality of smell Tarkas.
• (g. rasâdi) endowed with fragrance, scented, odoriferous Gobh. MBh. R. &c
• (), f. = -mātri L.
• a kind of jasmine L.
• = ○dhôttamā L.
• a kind of perfume L.
• = -kālī MBh. i, 2411
• N. of a city belonging to Vāyu SkandaP.
• of a city belonging to Varuṇa L.
• N. of a river Megh. 34
⋙ gandhavadhū
○vadhū f. = -palāśī L.
• a kind of perfume L.
⋙ gandhavalkala
○valkala n. the cassia bark (Laurus Cassia) L.
• Sarsaparilla W.
⋙ gandhavallarī
○vallarī f. N. of a plant L.
⋙ gandhavallī
○vallī f. id. L.
⋙ gandhavaha
○vaha mfn. bearing fragrances (said of wind) Mn. i, 76 BhP. ii, 10, 20
• m. wind MBh. ii, 390 Śak. v, 4 Kum. &c
• (ā), f. the nose L.
-śmaśāna n. N. of a cemetery Pañcad. i, 39 ; v, 12. [Page 345, Column 3]
⋙ gandhavāha
○vāha m. (= -vaha) the wind Gīt. i, 35
• the musk deer L.
• (ā), f. the nose L.
⋙ gandhavihvala
○vihvala m. wheat L.
⋙ gandhavṛkṣaka
○vṛkṣaka m. the Śāl tree (Ṣorea robusta) L.
⋙ gandhavyākula
○vyākula n. a fragrant berry L.
⋙ gandhaśaṭī
○śaṭī f. = -palāśī L.
⋙ gandhaśāka
○śāka n. a kind of vegetable L.
⋙ gandhaśāli
○śāli m. = -taṇḍula Daś. xi, 175
⋙ gandhaśuṇḍinī
○śuṇḍinī f. the musk rat L.
⋙ gandhaśekhara
○śekhara m. musk L.
⋙ gandhaśaila
○śaila m. = -mādana (N. of a mountain) Gol.
⋙ gandhasāra
○sāra m. sandal-wood L.
• a kind of jasmine L.
⋙ gandhasāraṇa
○sāraṇa m. a kind of perfume L.
⋙ gandhasukhī
○sukhī f. = -śuṇḍinī W.
⋙ gandhasūyī
○sūyī f. id. W.
⋙ gandhasevaka
○sevaka mfn. using fragrances Bhar.
⋙ gandhasoma
○soma n. the white esculent water-lily L.
⋙ gandhasragdāmavat
○srag-dāma-vat mfn. furnished with fragrant garlands MānGṛ.
⋙ gandhahastin
○hastin m. = -gaja R. v f
• N. of an antidote (said to be very efficacious) Car.
• of the author of a Comm. on Ācārâṅga (i, 1), Śīl
○sti-mahā-tarka m. N. of wk
⋙ gandhahārikā
○hārikā f. a female servant who bears perfumes behind her mistress L.
⋙ gandhākhu
gandhâkhu m. the musk rat L.
⋙ gandhājīva
gandhâjīva m. 'living by perfumes', vendor of perfumes L.
⋙ gandhāḍhya
gandhâḍhya mfn. rich in odour, fragrant Nal. v, 38 Subh.
• m. the orange tree L.
• (ā), f. = ○dha-niśā L.
• yellow jasmine L.
• Paederia foetida L.
• the plant Rāmataruṇī L.
• the plant Ārāma-śītalā L.
• = ○dhanakula Gal.
• (am), n. sandal-wood L.
• a kind of perfume L.
⋙ gandhādhika
gandhâdhika n. a kind of perfume L.
⋙ gandhāpakarṣaṇa
gandhâpakarṣaṇa n. removing smells W.
⋙ gandhāmbu
gandhâmbu n. = ○dha-jala L.
⋙ gandhāmbhas
gandhâmbhas n. id. VarBṛS.
⋙ gandhāmlā
gandhâmlā f. the wild lemon tree L.
⋙ gandhālā
gandhâlā f. Celtis orientalis (commonly Jiyatī) L.
⋙ gandhālī
gandhâlī f. a wasp L.
• Paederia foetida L.
-garbha m. small cardamoms L.
⋙ gandhāśman
gandhâśman m. = ○dha-pāṣāṇa L.
⋙ gandhāṣṭaka
gandhâṣṭaka n. a mixture of 8 fragrant substances varying according to the deities to whom they are offered (e.g. the eight articles, sandal, agallochum, camphor, saffron, valerian, and some fragrant grasses)
⋙ gandhāhvā
gandhâhvā f. 'called after its odour', N. of a plant Suśr. iv
⋙ gandhecchā
gandhêcchā́ f. 'wishing fragrances', N. of a goddess Kālac.
⋙ gandhendriya
gandhêndriya n. the organ of smell Suśr. iii
⋙ gandhebha
gandhêbha m. = ○dha-gaja Rājat. i, 300
⋙ gandheśa
gandhêśa m. 'lord of fragrances', N. of a Vīta-rāga
⋙ gandhotu
gandhotu for ○dhâutu L.
⋙ gandhotkaṭa
gandhôtkaṭa m. Artemisia Abrotanum Bhpr.
⋙ gandhottamā
gandhôttamā f. spirituous or vinous liquor L.
⋙ gandhoda
gandhôda n. = ○dha-jala BhP. ix, 11, 26
⋙ gandhodaka
gandhôdaka n. id. MānŚr. xi, 3
⋙ gandhopajīvin
gandhôpajīvin m. = ○dhâjīva R. ii, 83, 14
⋙ gandhopala
gandhôpala m. = ○dha-pāṣāṇa L.
⋙ gandhoṣṇīṣa
gandhôṣṇīṣa m. 'having a fragrant mane', a lion Gal.
⋙ gandhautu
gandhâutu m. = ○dha-mārjāra L.
≫ gandhaka
gandhaka mf(ikā)n. ifc. 'having the smell of, scenting', aja-, avi-
• m. (g. sthūlâdi Gaṇar. 182) 'perfumes', -peṣikā
• sulphur
• Hyperanthera Moringa L.
⋙ gandhakapeṣikā
○peṣikā f. a female servant who grinds or prepares perfumes Hariv. 8394
≫ gandhakīya
gandhakīya mfn. relating to sulphur
≫ gandhana 2
gandhana n. the spreading or diffusion of odours Dhātup. xxiv, 42 (cf. Suśr. i, 21, 3)
• m. (= ○dha-taṇḍula &c.) a kind of rice Car. i, 27, 10
≫ gandhālu
gandhālu mfn. 'fragrant', ati-g○ (us), m. fragrant rice L.
≫ gandhi
gandhi mfn. only ifc. (cf. Pāṇ. 5-4, 135-137) having the smell of, smelling of, perfumed with MBh. xiii R. Ragh. ii, vii, &c
• (cf. Pāṇ. 5-4, 136) having only the smell of, containing only a very small quantity, bearing only the name of R. vii, 24, 29
≫ gandhika
gandhika mfn. ifc. 'having the smell or, smelling of', utpala-
• having only the smell, having a very little of anything (e.g. bhrātṛ-, being a brother only by name MBh. iii, 16111)
• m. a seller of perfumes Buddh. L.
• sulphur L.
• (ā), f. v. l. for gabdikā (N. of a country), q.v
⋙ gandhikāpaṇa
gandhikâpaṇa n. a place where fragrances are sold Pañcad. ii, 65
≫ gandhin
gandhin mfn. having a smell, odoriferous MBh. xiv, 1398
• smelling of (in comp.) MBh. R. Ragh. xv BhP.
• ifc. having (only the smell, i.e.) a very little of anything Naish. vi, 38
• (mātṛ-gandhinī, 'a mother only by name') R. ii, 75, 12
• for gardhin Kathās. xii, 48
• (ī), m. a bug, flying bug L.
• Xanthophyllum virens L.
• (inī), f. a kind of perfume L.
• (i), n. id. L.
⋙ gandhiparṇa
gandhi-parṇa m. = ○dha-p○ L.
≫ gandholi
gandholi f. = ○dha-palāśī L.
≫ gandholī
gandholī f. id. L.
• Paederia foetida L.
• Cyperus rotundus L.
• dried ginger L.
• (= ○dhâlī) a wasp L.
• N. of Indrāṇī Gal.
≫ gandhya
gandhya vā́ja-g○. [Page 346, Column 1]
gandharva
gandharvá m. a Gandharva [though in later times the Gandharvas are regarded as a class, yet in RV. rarely more than one is mentioned
• he is designated as the heavenly Gandharva (divyá g○ RV. ix, 86, 36 and x, 139, 5), and is also called Viśvā-vasu (RV. x, 85, 21 and 22 ; 139, 4 and 5) and Vāyu-keśa (in pl. RV. iii, 38, 6)
• his habitation is the sky, or the region of the air and the heavenly waters (RV. i, 22, 14 ; viii, 77, 5 ; ix, 85, 12 ; 86, 36 ; x, 10, 4 AV. ii, 2, 3)
• his especial duty is to guard the heavenly Soma (RV. ix, 83, 4 and 85, 12), which the gods obtain through his intervention (RV. AV. vii, 73, 3
cf. RV. i, 22, 14)
• it is obtained for the human race by Indra, who conquers the Gandharva and takes it by force (RV. viii, 1, 11 and 77, 5)
• the heavenly Gandharva is supposed to be a good physician, because the Soma is considered as the best medicine
• possibly, however, the word Soma originally denoted not the beverage so called, but the moon, and the heavenly Gandharva may have been the genius or tutelary deity of the moon
• in one passage (RV. ix, 86, 36) the heavenly Gandharva and the Soma are identified
• he is also regarded as one of the genī who regulate the course of the Sun's horses (i, 163, 2 ; x, 177, 2
135,. 5)
• he knows and makes known the secrets of heaven and divine truths generally (x, 139, 5 and 6 AV. ii, 1, 2 ; xx, 128, 3 VS. xi, 1
• xxxii, 9)
• he is the parent of the first pair of human beings, Yama and Yamī (RV. x, 10, 4), and has a peculiar mystical power over women and a right to possess them (RV. x, 85, 21 and 22 ; 40 and 41)
• for this reason he is invoked in marriage ceremonies (AV. xiv, 2, 35 and 36)
• ecstatic states of mind and possession by evil spirits are supposed to be derived from the heavenly Gandharva (cf. -gṛhīta, -graha)
• the Gandharvas as a class have the same characteristic features as the one Gandharva
• they live in the sky (RV. AV. ŚBr. xiv), guard the Soma (RV. ix, 113, 3 ŚBr. iii AitBr. i, 27), are governed by Varuṇa (just as the Apsarasas are governed by Soma) ŚBr. xiii ĀśvŚr. x, 7, 3, know the best medicines (AV. viii, 7, 23 VS. xii, 98), regulate the course of the asterisms (AV. xiii, 1, 23 BhP. iv, 29, 21
• hence twenty-seven are mentioned VS. ix, 7), follow after women and are desirous of intercourse with them (AV. ŚBr. iii)
• as soon as a girl becomes marriageable, she belongs to Soma, the Gandharvas, and Agni (cf. Gṛihyās. ii, 19 f. Pañcat. Suśr.)
• the wives of the Gandharvas are the Apsarasas (cf. gandharvâpsarás), and like them the Gandharvas are invoked in gambling with dice (AV. vii, 109, 5)
• they are also feared as evil beings together with the Rākshasas, Kimīdins, Piśācas, &c., amulets being worn as a protection against them (AV. Suśr.)
• they are said to have revealed the Vedas to Vāc (cf. ŚBr. iii
cf. PārGṛ. ii, 12, 2), and are called the preceptors of the Ṛishis (cf. ŚBr. xi)
• Purūravas is called among them (cf. ib.)
• in epic poetry the Gandharvas are the celestial musicians or heavenly singers (cf. RV. x, 177, 2) who form the orchestra at the banquets of the gods, and they belong together with the Apsarasas to Indra's heaven, sharing also in his battles (cf. Yājñ. i, 71 MBh. Hariv. &c
cf. RTL. p. 238)
• in the more systematic mythology the Gandharvas constitute one of the classes into which the higher creation is divided (i.e. gods, manes, Gandharvas AV. xi, 5, 2
• or gods, Asuras, Gandharvas, men TS. vii, 8, 25, 2
cf. ŚBr. x
• or gods, men, Gandharvas, Apsarasas, Sarpas, and manes AitBr. iii, 31, 5
• for other enumerations cf. Nir. iii, 8 Mn. i, 37 [RTL. p. 237] & iii, 196 ; vii, 23 ; xii, 47 Nal. &c.)
• divine and human Gandharvas are distinguished (cf. TUp. ii, 8
• the divine or Deva-Gandharvas are enumerated MBh. i, 2550 ff. and 4810 ff.)
• another passage names 11 classes of Gandharvas (cf. TĀr. i, 9, 3)
• the chief or leader of the Gandharvas is named Citra-ratha (cf. Bhag. x, 26)
• they are called the creatures of Prajāpati (cf. Mn. i, 37) or of Brahmā (Hariv. 11793) or of Kaśyapa (11850) or of the Munis (MBh. i, 2550 Hariv. 11553) or of Prādhā (MBh. i, 2556) or of Arishṭā (Hariv. 234 VP. i, 21) or of Vāc (cf. PadmaP.)
• with Jainas the Gandharvas constitute one of the eight classes of the Vyantaras]
• N. of the attendant of the 17th Arhat of the present Avasarpiṇī L.
• a singer VarBṛS. lxxxvii, 33 BhP. i, 11, 21
• the Koī0l or black cuckoo L.
• a sage, pious man Mahīdh. on VS. xxxii, 9
• a horse MBh. iii, 11762
ii,. 1043
• the musk deer (derived fr. gandha) L.
• the soul after death and previous to its being born again (corresponding in some respects to the western notion of a ghost) L. [Page 346, Column 2]
• N. of the 14th Kalpa or period of the world VāyuP. i, 21, 30
• of the 21st Muhūrta Sūryapr.
• of a Svara or tone (for gāndhāra?) Hariv. ii, 120, 4
• m. pl. the Gandharvas ( above)
• N. of a people (named together with the Gāndhāras) R. vii, 100, 10 f. and 101, 2 ff. and 11 VarBṛS. xiv, 31
• (ā), f. Durgā Hariv. ii, 120, 4 (vḷ. gāndharvii)
• (ī́), f. Gandharvii (daughter of Surabhi and mother of the race of horses MBh. i, 2631 f. R. iii, 20, 28 f. VāyuP.) RV. x, 11, 2 R.
• night BhP. iv, 29, 21
• [Gk. ? fr. ?.] [346, 2]
⋙ gandharvakanyā
○kanyā f. a Gandharva virgin Kāraṇḍ. i
⋙ gandharvakhaṇḍa
○khaṇḍa m. n. one of the 9 divisions of Bhārata-varsha
⋙ gandharvagṛhīta
○gṛhīta (○rvá-), mfn. possessed by a Gandharva ŚBr. xiv AitBr. v, 29, 2
⋙ gandharvagraha
○graha m. the being possessed by a Gandharva Suśr. vi, 60, 8
⋙ gandharvataila
○taila n. castor-oil Bhpr.
⋙ gandharvatva
○tva n. the state of a Gandharva Kathās. lxxiv, 312
⋙ gandharvadattā
○dattā f. N. of a daughter of the Gandharva prince Sāgara-datta, cvi, 9
⋙ gandharvanagara
○nagara n. 'Gandharva-city', an imaginary town in the sky MBh. ii, 1043 Hariv. R. v &c
• Fata Morgana Pāṇ. 4-1, 3 Kār. VarBṛS. xxx
• xxxvi, 4 BhP. v, 14, 5 Kād.
• the city of the Gandharva people R. vii
⋙ gandharvapatnī
○patnī (○rvá-), f. the wife of a Gandharva, an Apsaras AV. ii, 2, 5
⋙ gandharvapada
○pada n. the abode of the Gandharvas AV. Pariś
⋙ gandharvapura
○pura n. (= -nagara) the city of the Gandharvas Kathās.
• Fata Morgana VarBṛS. BhP. v
⋙ gandharvarāja
○rāja m. a chief of the Gandharvas MBh.
• N. of Citra-ratha W.
⋙ gandharvartu
○rtú (ṛt○), m. the time or season of the Gandharvas AV. xiv, 2, 34
⋙ gandharvaloka
○loká m. pl. the worlds of the Gandharvas ŚBr. xiv, 6, 6, 1 and 7, 1, 37 f
⋙ gandharvavidyā
○vidyā f. 'Gandharva-science', music MBh.
• (pl.) R. i, 79, 21
⋙ gandharvavivāha
○vivāha m. 'the form of marriage peculiar to the Gandharvas', a marriage proceeding entirely from love without ceremonies and without consulting relatives (allowed between persons of the second or military class)
cf. Mn. iii, 26
⋙ gandharvaveda
○veda m. = -vidyā (considered as a branch of the SV.) Caraṇ.
⋙ gandharvahasta
○hasta m. 'Gandharva-handed (the form of the leaves resembling that of a hand)', the castor-oil tree Suśr.
• (a-manuṣyasya h○ Kāvyâd. iii, 121.)
⋙ gandharvahastaka
○hastaka m. id. Suśr.
⋙ gandharvāpsaras
gandharvâpsarás asas f. pl. the Gandharvas and the Apsarasas VS. xxx, 8 AV. ŚBr. &c
• (asau), f. du. Gandharva and the Apsarasas ĀrshBr.
⋙ gandharveṣṭhā
gandharveṣṭhā́ mfn. being with Gandharva MaitrS. i, 3, 1
gandhāra
gandhāra ās m. pl. (gaṇas kacchâdi and sindhv-ādi) N. of a people ChUp. AV. Pariś. MBh. i, 2440
• m. (= gāndh○) the third note L.
• (in music) a particular Rāga L.
• red lead L.
• (ī), f. for gāndh○ (N. of a Vidyā-devii) L.
≫ gandhāri
gandhā́ri ayas m. pl., N. of a people RV. i, 126, 7 AV. v, 22, 14 (cf. gāndh○.)
gandhālā
gandhâlā &c. gandhá
ganmut
ganmut garmút
gabdikā
gabdikā f. N. of a country, g. sindhv-ādi Pāṇ. 2-4, 10 Pat. ; ii, 1, 6 Kāś.
gabha
gabhá m. (√gabh = gambh = jambh) 'slit', the vulva VS. xxiii ŚBr. xiii, 2, 9, 6
≫ gabhastala
gabhas-tala n. = gabhasti-mat, q.v
≫ gabhasti
gábhasti m. 'fork (?)', arm, hand RV. ŚBr. iv, 1, 1, 9
• (cf. Naigh. i, 5) a ray of light, sunbeam MBh. R. Pañcat. &c
• the sun L.
• N. of an Āditya, Rāmapūjāśar
• of a Ṛishi BrahmaP. ii, 12
• f. N. of Svāhā (the wife of Agni) L.
• m. (or f.) du. the two arms or hands RV. i, iii, v ff
• (ī), f. N. of a river VP. ii, 4, 36
• mfn. shining ('fork-like', double-edged or sharp-edged, pointed?) RV. i, 54, 4 TBr. ii (cf. syū́ma-g○)
⋙ gabhastinemi
○nemi m. 'the felly of whose wheel is sharp-edged (?)', N. of Kṛishṇa MBh. xii, 1512
⋙ gabhastipāṇi
○pāṇi m. 'having rays for hands', the sun L.
⋙ gabhastipūta
○pūta (gábh○), mfn. purified with the hands RV. ii, 14, 8 ; ix, 86, 34 VS. vii, 1
⋙ gabhastimat
○mat mfn. shining, brilliant MBh. ii, 443 ; iii, 146
• m. the sun Ragh. iii, 37 Kād. vi, 1158
• a particular hell VP. ii, 5, 2
• (gabhas-tala VāyuP.)
• m. n. N. of one of the nine divisions of Bhāratavarsha VP. ii, 3, 6 Gol. iii, 41
⋙ gabhastimālin
○mālin m. 'garlanded with rays', the sun Kād. iii, 945 ; v, 633 Hcar. v, 408 Bālar. ii
⋙ gabhastihasta
○hasta m. = -pāṇi L.
⋙ gabhastīśvara
gabhastī7ś-vara n. N. of a Liṅga KāśīKh. il
≫ gabhiṣak
gabhi-ṣák ind. (√sañj, cf. ānuṣák) deeply down, far down or within AV. vii, 7, 1
• (? xix, 56, 2.)
≫ gabhīkā
gabhīkā vḷ. for gargarikā, q.v
≫ gabhīra
gabhīrá mf(ā́)n. deep (opposed to gādha and dīna) RV. &c. [Page 346, Column 3]
• (cf. Naigh. i, 11) deep in sound, deepsounding, hollow-toned RV. v, 85, 1 Ṛitus.
• profound, sagacious, grave, serious, solemn, secret, mysterious RV. AV. v, 11, 3
• (gambh○ MBh. &c.) Prab. iv, 15 Sāh.
• dense, impervious BhP. viii, 3, 5
• (gambh○ R. iii)
• not to be penetrated or investigated or explored, inscrutable
• 'inexhaustible', uninterrupted (time) BhP. i, 5, 8
• (gambh○, iv, 12, 38 ; v, 24, 24)
• m. N. of a son of Manu Bhautya or of Rambha VP. iii, 2, 43 BhP. ix, 17, 10
⋙ gabhīravepas
○vepas (○rá-), mfn. (= gambh○) moved deeply or inwardly, deeply excited RV. i, 35, 7
≫ gabhīrikā
gabhīrikā f. 'deep-sounding', a large drum L.
• a gong W.
≫ gabhvara
gabhvara n. (= gahv○) an abyss, depth Kāraṇḍ. x, 7
≫ gambhan
gámbhan a n. depth VS. xiii, 30
≫ gambhara
gambhára n. id. RV. x, 106, 9 ('water' Naigh. i, 12)
≫ gambhiṣṭha
gámbhiṣṭha mfn. superl. of gabhīrá ŚBr. vii
≫ gambhīra
gambhīrá mfn. = gabh○ RV. (only in the beginning of Pādas, six times) AV. &c. (in post-Vedic writings gambh○ is more used than gabh○
• the deepness of a man's navel, voice, and character are praised together VarBṛS. lxviii, 85
• hence a person who is said to have a deep navel, voice, and character is called tri-g○ mf(ā)n. MBh. iv, 254 ; v, 3939)
• m. (= jambh○) the lemon tree L.
• a lotus L.
• a Mantra of the RV. L.
• (= gabh○) N. of a son of Bhautya VP. (vḷ.)
• (ā), f. a hiccup, violent singultus (with hikkā Suśr.) W.
• N. of a river Megh. 41
• (am), n. 'depth', with jamad-agneḥ, N. of a Sāman
⋙ gambhīragati
○gati mfn. extending deeply (as a sore) Suśr. i
⋙ gambhīracetas
○cetas (○rá-), mfn. of profound mind RV. viii, 8, 2
⋙ gambhīratā
○tā f. depth (of water) W.
• depth (of a sound) W.
• profoundness, earnestness, sagacity W.
⋙ gambhīratva
○tva n. id. W.
⋙ gambhīradhvani
○dhvani m. a deep sound, low tone W.
⋙ gambhīranāda
○nāda m. deep or hollow sound, thundering, roaring W.
⋙ gambhīranirghoṣa
○nirghoṣa m. 'deep-sounding', N. of a Nāga Buddh.
⋙ gambhīrapakṣa
○pakṣa m. N. of a prince ib.
⋙ gambhīrabuddhi
○buddhi m. 'of profound mind', N. of a son of Manu Indra-sāvarṇi BhP. viii, 13, 34
⋙ gambhīravedin
○vedin mfn. 'deeply sensitive', restive (an elephant) Ragh. iv, 39 Siṃhâs. Introd. 9
• inscrutable ib.
⋙ gambhīravedha
○vedha mfn. very penetrating W.
⋙ gambhīravepas
○vepas (○rá-), mfn. = gabh○ RV. x, 62, 5 AV. xix, 2, 3
⋙ gambhīraśaṃsa
○śaṃsa (○rá-), mfn. ruling secretly or in a hidden manner (as Varuṇa) RV. vii, 87, 6 ['whose praise is inexhaustible' Sāy.]
⋙ gambhīraśīla
○śīla m. 'of a profound character', N. of a Brāhman Buddh. L.
⋙ gambhīrasattvasvaranābhi
○sattva-svara-nābhi mfn. = tri-g○ ( above) Suśr.
⋙ gambhīrasvāmin
○svāmin m. 'the inscrutable lord', N. of a statue of Nārāyaṇa Rājat. iv, 80
⋙ gambhīrārtha
gambhīrârtha mfn. having a profound sense or meaning Subh.
≫ gambhīraka
gambhīraka mf(ikā)n. lying deep (a vein) Suśr. iv, 16, 19
• (ikā), f. with dṛṣṭi, a particular disease of the eye (which causes the pupil to contract and the eye to sink in its socket), vi, 1, 28 and 7, 39
• (= ○rā) N. of a river VarBṛS. xvi, 16
gabholika
gabholika m. a small round pillow L.
gabhvara
gabhvara gabhá
gam 1
gam Ved. cl. 1. P. gámati (cf. Naigh
• Subj. gamam, gámat [gamātas, gamātha AV.], gamāma, gaman RV.
• Pot. gaméma RV.
• inf. gámadhyai RV. i, 154, 6): cl. 2. P. gánti (cf. Naigh
• Impv. 3. sg. gantu, [2. sg. gadhi, ā-, or gahi, adhi-, abhy-ā-, ā-, upâ-], 2. pl. gántā or gantana RV.
• impf. 2. and 3. sg. ágan [RV. AV.], 1. pl. áganma [RV. AV.
cf. Pāṇ. 8-2, 65], 3. pl. ágman RV.
• Subj. [or aor. Subj., cf. Pāṇ. 2-4, 80 Kāś.] 1. pl. ganma, 3. pl. gmán RV.
• Pot. 2. sg. gamyās RV. i, 187, 7
• Prec. 3. sg. gamyā́s RV.
• pr. p. gmát, x, 22, 6): cl. 3. P. jaganti (cf. Naigh. ii, 14
• Pot. jagamyām, ○yāt RV.
• impf. 2. and 3. sg. ajagan, 2. pl. ajaganta or ○tana RV.): Ved. and Class. cl. 1. P. (also Ā. MBh. &c.), with substitution of gacch [= ?] for gam, gácchati (cf. Pāṇ. 7-3, 77
• Subj. gâcchāti RV. x, 16, 2
• 2. sg. gacchās [RV. vi, 35, 3] or gacchāsi [AV. v, 5, 6]
• 2. pl. gacchāta RV. viii, 7, 30
• 3. pl. gácchān RV. viii, 79, 5
• impf. ágacchat
• Pot. gacchet
• pr. p. gácchat RV. &c
• aor. agamat Pāṇ. 3-1, 55 ; vi, 4, 98 Kāś.
• for Ā. with prepositions, cf. Pāṇ. 1-2, 13 ; 2nd fut. gamiṣyati AV. &c. ; 1st fut. gántā [Pāṇ. 7-2, 58] RV. &c
• perf. 1. sg. jagamā {RV.}, 3. sg. jagāma, 2. du. jagmathur, 3. pl. jagmúr RV. &c
• p. jaganvás [RV. &c.] or jagmivas Pāṇ. 7-2, 68, f. jagmúṣī RV. &c. [Page 347, Column 1]
• Ved. inf. gántave, gántavaí
• Class. inf. gantum: Ved. ind. p. gatvāya, gatvií
• Class. ind. p. gatvā́ [AV. &c.], with prepositions -gamya or -gatya Pāṇ. 6-4, 38) to go, move, go away, set out, come RV. &c
• to go to or towards, approach (with acc. or loc. or dat. [MBh. Ragh. ii, 15 ; xii, 7
cf. Pāṇ. 2-3, 12] or prati {MBh. R.}) RV. &c
• to go or pass (as time, e.g. kāle gacchati, time going on, in the course of time) R. Ragh. Megh. Naish. Hit.
• to fall to the share of (acc.) Mn. &c
• to go against with hostile intentions, attack L.
• to decease, die Cāṇ.
• to approach carnally, have sexual intercourse with (acc.) ĀśvGṛ. iii, 6 Mn. &c
• to go to any state or condition, undergo, partake of, participate in, receive, obtain (e.g. mitratāṃ gacchati, 'he goes to friendship', i.e. he becomes friendly) RV. AV. &c
jānubhyām avanīṃ-√gam, 'to go to the earth with the knees', kneel down MBh. xiii, 935 Pañcat. v, 1, 10/11
dharaṇīṃ mūrdhnā-√gam, 'to go to the earth with the head', make a bow R. iii, 11, 6
mánasā-√gam, to go with the mind, observe, perceive RV. iii, 38, 6 VS. Nal. R.
• (without mánasā) to observe, understand, guess MBh. iii, 2108
• (especially Pass. gamyate, 'to be understood or meant') Pāṇ. Kāś. and L. Sch.
doṣeṇa or doṣato-√gam, to approach with an accusation, ascribe guilt to a person (acc.) MBh. i, 4322 and 7455 R. iv, 21, 3: Caus. gamayati (Pāṇ. 2-4, 46
• Impv. 2. sg. Ved. gamayā or gāmaya [RV. v, 5, 10], 3. sg. gamayatāt AitBr. ii, 6
• perf. gamayā́ṃ cakāra AV. &c.) to cause to go (Pāṇ. 8-1, 60 Kāś.) or come, lead or conduct towards, send to (dat. AV.), bring to a place (acc. [Pāṇ. 1-4, 52] or loc.) RV. &c
• to cause to go to any condition, cause to become TS. ŚBr. &c
• to impart, grant MBh. xiv, 179
• to send away Pāṇ. 1-4, 52 Kāś.
• 'to let go', not care about Bālar. v, 10
• to excel Prasannar. i, 14
• to spend time Śak. Megh. Ragh. &c
• to cause to understand, make clear or intelligible, explain MBh. iii, 11290 VarBṛS. L. Sch.
• to convey an idea or meaning, denote Pāṇ. 3-2, 10 Kāś.
• (causal of the causal) to cause a person (acc.) to go by means of jigamiṣati another Pāṇ. 1-4, 52 Kāś.: Desid. jígamiṣati Pāṇ., or jigāṃsate Pāṇ. 6-4, 16 Siddh.
• impf. ajigāṃsat ŚBr. x) to wish to go, be going Lāṭy. MBh. xvi, 63
• to strive to obtain ŚBr. x ChUp.
• to wish to bring (to light, prakā́śam) TS. i: Intens. jáṅganti (cf. Naigh.), jaṅgamīti or jaṅgamyate (cf. Pāṇ. 7-4, 85 Kāś.), to visit RV. x, 41, 1 (p. gánigmat) VS. xxiii, 7 (impf. aganīgan)
• [cf. ? ; Goth. qvam ; Eng. come ; Lat. venio for gvemio.]
≫ gat
gat mfn. ifc. (cf. Pāṇ. 6-4, 40), adhva-, jana-, dvi-
≫ gata
gatá mfn. gone, gone away, departed, departed from the world, deceased, dead RV. i, 119, 4 AV. &c
• past (as time), gone by Mn. viii, 402 MBh. &c
• disappeared (often in comp.) Mn. vii, 225 MBh. &c
• come, come forth from (in comp. or abl.) R. iv, 56, 10 Kathās. ii, 11
• come to, approached, arrived at, being in, situated in, contained in (acc. or loc. or in comp., e.g. sabhāṃ g○, 'come to an assembly' Mn. viii, 95
kānyakubje g○, gone to Kānyakubja Pañcat. v
ratha-g○, sitting or standing in a carriage R. iii
ādya-g○, turya-g○, antya-g○, taking the first, fourth, last place
sarva-g○, spread everywhere Nal. ii, 14) RV. i, 105, 4 AV. x, 10, 32 ŚBr. &c
• having walked (a path, acc.)
• gone to any state or condition, fallen into (acc. or loc. or in comp., e.g. kṣayaṃ or ○ye g○, gone to destruction
āpad-g○, fallen into misfortune Mn. ix, 283) TUp. Mn. &c
• relating to, referring to, connected with (e.g. putra-g"ṣ sneha, love directed towards the son R. i
tvad-g○, belonging to thee)
• walked (a path), frequented, visited RV. vii, 57, 3 R. Kum.
• spread abroad, celebrated MBh. iii
• 'known, understood', having the meaning of (loc.) L.
• n. going, motion, manner of going MBh. iv, 297 R. Śak. vii, 7 Vikr. &c
• the being gone or having disappeared Cāṇ.
• the place where any one has gone Pāṇ. Kāś.
• anything past or done, event W.
• diffusion, extension, celebration ChUp. vii, 1, 5
• manner Pāṇ. 1-3, 21 Vārtt. 5
⋙ gatakalmaṣa
○kalmaṣa mfn. freed from crime W.
⋙ gatakāla
○kāla m. past time W.
⋙ gatakīrti
○kīrti mfn. deprived of reputation W.
⋙ gataklama
○klama mf(ā)n. 'one whose lassitude is gone', rested, refreshed Mn. vii, 225 Nal. &c
⋙ gatacetana
○cetana mfn. deprived of sense or consciousness, senseless, void of understanding, fainted away Nal. R. ii ; iv, 22, 30
⋙ gatacetas
○cetas mfn. bereft of sense W. [Page 347, Column 2]
⋙ gatajīva
○jīva mf(ā)n. exanimate, dead Kathās.
⋙ gatajīvita
○jīvita mfn. id. Daś.
⋙ gatajvara
○jvara mfn. freed from fever or sickness, convalescent, recovered W.
• free from trouble or grief Nal. R. vi, 98, 7
⋙ gatatoyada
○toyada mfn. cloudless, cleared up, fair, i, 44, 22
⋙ gatatrapa
○trapa mfn. free from fear or shame, bold BhP. viii, 8, 29
⋙ gatadina
○dina n. the past day, yesterday W.
• (am), ind. yesterday W.
⋙ gatadivasa
○divasa m. the past day, yesterday W.
• (am), ind. yesterday W.
⋙ gatanāsika
○nāsika mfn. noseless L.
⋙ gatanidhana
○nidhana n. N. of a Sāman, TāṇḍyaBṛ. xv
⋙ gatapāpa
○pāpa mfn. free from sin or guilt W.
⋙ gatapāra
○pāra mfn. one who has reached the highest limit (of knowledge or of a vow) MBh. v, 1251
⋙ gatapuṇya
○puṇya mfn. devoid of holiness or religious merit W.
⋙ gatapratyāgata
○pratyāgata mfn. (cf. Pāṇ. 2-1, 60 Vārtt. 5) gone away and returned, come back again after having gone away Mn. vii, 186 ; ix, 176
⋙ gataprāṇa
○prâṇa mfn. = -jīva R.
⋙ gataprāya
○prāya mfn. almost gone or vanished MBh. iv, 376 Śāntiś. Kathās. ii, 27
⋙ gatabhartṛkā
○bhartṛkā f. ('a wife) whose husband is dead', a widow W.
⋙ gatabhī
○bhī mfn. free from fear, w
⋙ gatamanas
○manas (○tá-), mfn. = -jīva TS. vi
⋙ gatamanaska
○manas-ka mfn. thinking of (loc.) Ragh. ix, 67
⋙ gatamātra
○mātra mfn. just gone MBh.
⋙ gatamāya
○māya m. without deceit W.
• without compassion W.
⋙ gatarasa
○rasa mfn. (anything) which has lost its flavour or sap, dried, withered W.
⋙ gatarātri
○rātri f. the past night, last night W.
⋙ gataroga
○roga mfn. freed from disease, recovered
⋙ gatalakṣmīka
○lakṣmīka mfn. unfortunate, suffering losses R. i, 60, 17
⋙ gatalajja
○lajja m. 'shameless', N. of an author of Prākṛit verses
⋙ gatavat
○vat mfn. going, passing W.
• obtaining W.
• falling into, feeling, entertaining W.
⋙ gatavayas
○vayas mfn. 'one whose youth is gone', advanced in life Pañcat.
⋙ gatavayaska
○vayaska mfn. id. W.
⋙ gatavarṣa
○varṣa m. n. the past year W.
⋙ gatavitta
○vitta mfn. bereft of wealth, impoverished W.
⋙ gatavibhava
○vibhava mfn. id. W.
⋙ gatavaira
○vaira mfn. reconciled W.
⋙ gatavyatha
○vyatha mfn. freed from pain, unanxious MBh. i, iii BhP. iii, 22, 24
⋙ gataśaiśava
○śaiśava mfn. past infancy, above eight years of age W.
⋙ gataśrī
○śrī (○tá-), mfn. (gen. -śres ŚBr. i) one who has obtained fortune or happiness TS. ii, vii TBr. ii, 1, 8, 1 AitBr. &c
⋙ gataśrīka
○śrī-ka mfn. one who has lost fortune or high rank MBh. iii, 267, 17
• bereft of beauty, disfigured Hariv. 3722
⋙ gatasaṃkalpa
○saṃkalpa mfn. bereft of sense, foolish W.
• free from wishes MBh. iii, 2187
⋙ gatasaṅga
○saṅga mfn. free from attachment, detached from, dissevered W.
• adverse or indifferent to W.
⋙ gatasattva
○sattva mfn. annihilated, lifeless, dead W.
• 'without good qualities', base W.
⋙ gatasaṃdeha
○saṃdeha mfn. free from doubt W.
⋙ gatasannaka
○sanna-ka m. an elephant out of rut L.
⋙ gatasādhvasa
○sādhvasa mfn. afraid W.
⋙ gatasāra
○sāra mfn. worthless, idle Subh. (?)
⋙ gatasauhṛda
○sauhṛda mfn. bereft of friendship or friendly feeling MBh. iii, 2776 BhP. iv
• unkind, indifferent W.
• bereft of friends W.
⋙ gataspṛha
○spṛha mfn. having no desire, not finding any pleasure in (loc. or gen.) R. ii BhP. vii Kathās. xxxiv, 181
• disinterested
• pitiless Kām.
⋙ gatasvārtha
○svârtha mfn. useless BhP. i
⋙ gatākṣa
gatâkṣa mfn. 'sightless', blind L.
⋙ gatāgata
gatâgata mfn. (g. akṣadyūtâdi) going and coming BhP. xi, 28, 26
• n. going and coming, going to and fro, reiterated motion in general Bhag. ix, 21 Kathās. iii, (pl.) īc, cxviii, 119
• the flight of a bird backward and forward MBh. vii, 1902
• (in astron.) irregular course of the asterisms VarBṛ.
• appearance and disappearance, growth and decline R. vii, 51, 24
• n. pl. with √kṛ, to enter into a negotiation or treaty Rājat. viii
• cf. gamâgama
⋙ gatāgati
gatâgati f. 'going and coming', dying and being born again R.
⋙ gatādhi
gatâdhi mfn. free from anxiety, happy Daś. i, 103
⋙ gatādhvan
gatâdhvan mfn. one who has walked a path Mālav. v, 9/10
• 'who has accomplished a journey', familiar with (loc.) MBh. xii
• 'one whose time of life is (nearly) gone', old, iii, 123, 5
• (ā), f. (scil. tithi) the time immediately preceding new moon (when a small streak of the moon is still visible) Gobh. Kāty.
⋙ gatānugata
gatânugata n. the following what precedes, following custom, g. akṣadyūtâdi
⋙ gatānugatika
gatânugatika mfn. following what precedes, following custom or the conduct of others, imitative Hcar. ii, 98 Pañcat. Naish. Hit.
⋙ gatānta
gatânta mfn. one whose end has arrived R. ii, 12, 31
⋙ gatāyāta
gatâyāta mfn. coming and going W.
⋙ gatāyus
gatâyus mfn. one whose vital power has vanished, decayed, very old R. Suśr. Hit.
• dead R. vi Pañcat. i, 21, 8/9
⋙ gatārtavā
gatârtavā f. a woman past her courses or past child-bearing L.
• a barren woman W.
⋙ gatārtha
gatârtha mfn. (= artha-gata g. āhitâgny-ādi) unmeaning, nonsensical Sāh. iii
• understood, (a- neg.) vi, 34
• void of an object, poor W.
⋙ gatālīka
gatâlīka mfn. 'void of untruth', real, true W.
⋙ gatāsu
gatấsu mfn. one whose breath has gone, expired, dead RV. x, 18, 8 AV. ŚBr. &c. [Page 347, Column 3]
⋙ gatotsāha
gatôtsāha mfn. dispirited W.
⋙ gatodvega
gatôdvega mfn. freed from sorrow, comforted MBh.
⋙ gataujas
gatâujas mfn. bereft of strength W.
≫ gataka
gataka mfn. ifc. relating to (?) MBh. viii, 4669
≫ gati
gáti f. going, moving, gait, deportment, motion in general RV. v, 64, 3 VS. TS. &c
• manner or power of going
• going away Yājñ. iii, 170
• procession, march, passage, procedure, progress, movement (e.g. astra-g○, the going or flying of missile weapons R. v
parāṃ gatiṃ-√gam, 'to go the last way', to die
daiva-g○, the course of fate R. vi Megh. 93
kāvyasya g○, the progress or course of a poem R. i, 3, 2)
• arriving at, obtaining (with gen., loc., or ifc.) ŚBr. ix MBh. &c
• acting accordingly, obeisance towards (loc.) Āp. i, 13 f
• path, way, course (e.g. anyatarāṃ gatiṃ-√gam, 'to go either way', to recover or die ĀśvŚr.) R. Bhag. &c
• a certain division of the moon's path and the position of the planet in it (the diurnal motion of a planet in its orbit?) VarBṛS.
• issue Bhag. iv, 29
• running wound or sore Suśr.
• place of issue, origin, reason ChUp. i, 8, 4 f. Mn. i, 110 R. Mudr.
• possibility, expedient, means Yājñ. i, 345 R. i Mālav. &c
• a means of success
• way or art, method of acting, stratagem R. iii, vi
• refuge, resource Mn. viii, 84 R. Kathās. Vet. iv, 20
cf. RTL. p. 260
• the position (of a child at birth) Suśr.
• state, condition, situation, proportion, mode of existence KaṭhUp. iii, 11 Bhag. Pañcat. &c
• a happy issue
• happiness MBh. iii, 17398
• the course of the soul through numerous forms of life, metempsychosis, condition of a person undergoing this migration Mn. Yājñ. MBh. &c
• manner ĀśvGṛ. i Sch.
• the being understood or meant Pat.
• (in gram.) a term for prepositions and some other adverbial prefixes (such as alam &c.) when immediately connected with the tenses of a verb or with verbal derivatives (cf. karmapravacanīya) Pāṇ. 1-4, 60 ff. ; vi, 2, 49 ff. and 139 ; viii, 1, 70 f
• a kind of rhetorical figure Sarasv. ii, 2
• a particular high number Buddh.
• 'Motion' (personified as a daughter of Kardama and wife of Pulaha) BhP. i, v, 1
• m. N. of a son of Anala Hariv. i, 3, 43
⋙ gatitālin
○tālin m. N. of an attendant in Skanda's retinue MBh. ix, 2569
⋙ gatibhaṅga
○bhaṅga m. impediment to progress, stoppage Śak. iv, 13/14
⋙ gatibheda
○bheda m. id., vi, 26/27
⋙ gatimat
○mat mfn. possessed of motion, moving MBh. xiii, &c
• having issues or sores Suśr.
• connected with a preposition or some other adverbial prefix Pāṇ. 2-2, 18 Vārtt. 4 Pat.
⋙ gatiśakti
○śakti f. the power of motion W.
⋙ gatihīna
○hīna mfn. without refuge, forlorn W.
≫ gatika
gatika n. going, motion W.
• course W.
• condition W.
• refuge, asylum W.
≫ gatilā
gatilā f. the not being different from one another (?) L.
• N. of a plant Uṇ. i, 58 Sch.
• of a river L.
≫ gatī
gatī f. (metrically) for ○ti, going R. vii, 31, 41
≫ gatīka
gatīka a-g○
≫ gaty
gaty (by Sandhi for ○ti)
⋙ gatyanusāra
○anusāra m. following the way of another W.
⋙ gatyāgati
○āgati f. (in comp.) coming and going, appearance and disappearance Siṃhâs. iii, 3/4
⋙ gatyūna
○ūna mfn. difficult of access, impassable W.
• desert, helpless W.
≫ gatvan
gatvan pūrva-
≫ gatvara
gatvara mf(ī)n. going to a place (in comp.) Hcar.
• beginning or undertaking (with dat.) Naish. xvii, 71
• transient, perishable Pāṇ. 3-2, 164 Śāntiś. i, 20 Rājat. viii, 858
≫ gatvā
gatvā́
⋙ gatvāya
gatvā́ya
⋙ gatvī
gatvī́ 1. gam
≫ gantave
gántave
⋙ gantavai
gántavaí ib.
≫ gantavya
gantavya mfn. to be gone Nal. R. &c
• to be accomplished (a way) PraśnUp. iv Kathās. xxv
• to be gone to or attained MBh. R. Megh. &c
• to be approached for sexual intercourse MBh. xiii, 4973
• to be undergone, iii, 14825 R. iii, 1, 32
• to be approached with an accusation or accused of (instr.) MBh. xiii, 65 and 68
• to be understood Pat.
• approaching, imminent Āryabh. ii, 11/12, 9
≫ gantu 1
gántu m. a way, course RV. i, 89, 9 and iii, 54, 18
• a traveller, wayfarer Uṇ. i, 70
≫ gantu 2
gantu (in comp. for ○tum inf. √gam)
⋙ gantukāma
○kāma mfn. wishing to go, on the point of departure W.
• about to die W.
≫ gantṛ
gántṛ mfn. one who or anything that goes or moves, going, coming, approaching, arriving at (acc. or loc. or [Pāṇ. 2-3, 12 Siddh.] dat.) RV. &c. (f. trī Yājñ. iii, 10)
• (cf. Pāṇ. 6-2, 18 Sch.) going to a woman (loc.) for sexual intercourse BhP. xi, 18, 43
• (trī), f. a cart or car (drawn by horses Hcar. vii Hcat. i, 9, 82
• or by oxen L.)
≫ gantrikā
gantrikā f. a small cart Uṇ. iv, 158 Sch.
≫ gantrī
gantrī f. of ○tṛ, q.v
⋙ gantrīratha
○ratha m. = gantrī L. [Page 348, Column 1]
≫ gantva
gantva su-g○
≫ gama
gama mf(ā)n. (Pāṇ. 3-3, 58) ifc. going (e.g. araṃ-, kāma-, kha-, tiryag-, &c.)
• riding on (in comp.) Hcat. i, 11, 718
• m. going, course Pāṇ. 5-2, 19
• march, decampment VarYogay. iv, 58
• intercourse with a woman (in comp.) Mn. xi, 55 Yājñ. ii, 293
• going away from (abl.) Caurap.
• (in math.) removal (as of fractions), Bījag
• a road L.
• flightiness, superficiality L.
• hasty perusal W.
• a game played with dice and men (as backgammon &c.) L.
• a similar reading in two texts Jain.
⋙ gamakāritva
○kāri-tva n. inconsiderateness, rashness L.
⋙ gamāgama
gamâgama m. going and coming, going to and fro Kathās. lxxvii
• m. sg. and pl. negotiation Kād. Rājat. vii, 1274 (cf. gatâgata)
-kārin m. a negotiator, messenger VarBṛS. x, 10 Sch.
≫ gamaka
gamaka mfn. causing to understand, making clear or intelligible, explanatory, leading to clearness or conviction (e.g. hetu, 'a convincing reason') Sarvad. i, 35
• indicative of (gen.) Mālatīm. i, 7
• n. (in music) a deep natural tone PSarv.
⋙ gamakatā
○tā f. convincingness Dāyabh.
⋙ gamakatva
○tva n. id. ib. Sāh. v, 4/5, 12
≫ gamatha
gamatha m. a traveller Uṇ. iii, 113
• a road ib.
≫ gamadhyai
gámadhyai Ved. inf. s.v. 1. gam
≫ gamana
gamana n. going, moving, manner of going Ragh. Megh. &c. (ifc. f. ā)
• going to or approaching (with acc. or gen. [R. i, 3, 22] or prati or a local adverb or ifc.) KātyŚr. MBh. &c
• going away, departure, decampment, setting out (for war or for an attack)
• ifc. sexual intercourse (with a woman) PārGṛ. ii R. Suśr.
• (with a man) Gaut.
• ifc. undergoing, attaining, iv, 22 Mn. i, 117 R. v, 15, 48
• footmarks (?), iii, 68, 50
⋙ gamanavat
○vat mfn. furnished with motion Vedântas. (ifc.)
• passing away Sāy. on RV. i, 113, 15
⋙ gamanābādha
gamanâbādha n. hindrance in travelling Pāṇ. 6-2, 21 Kāś.
⋙ gamanārha
gamanârha mfn. to be sought, fit, desirable W.
≫ gamanikā
gamanikā f. explanatory paraphrase TPrāt. Sch. Jain. Sch.
≫ gamanīya
gamanīya mfn. accessible, approachable, that may be gone to or reached (by, gen.) Mn. vii, 174 (superl. -tama) MBh. iii Śak. i, 24/25 (Prākṛit)
• to be understood, intelligible W.
• to be followed or practised or observed W.
• ifc. relating to going &c. (e.g. guru-strī-, 'relating to or consisting in the intercourse with the wife of a teacher', as a sin Mn. xi)
≫ gamayitavya
gamayitavya mfn. to be spent (time) Vikr. iii, 4
≫ gamayitṛ
gamayitṛ mfn. causing to arrive at, leading to (in comp.) Bādar. iv, 3, 5 Sch.
≫ gami
gami m. the √gam Pat. Introd. on Vārtt. 5
≫ gamita
gamita mfn. caused to go, sent, brought Mālav. iv, 2 &c
• reduced, driven to W.
• made to decease or die MBh. xii, 1042
≫ gamin
gamin mfn. intending to go (with acc. or ifc.) Pāṇ. 3-3, 3 Vārtt. on ii, 1, 24 Kāś. on ii, 3, 70
⋙ gamyādi
gamy-ādi a Gaṇa of Pāṇ. 3-3, 3)
≫ gamiṣṭha
gámiṣṭha mfn. (superl. fr. gántṛ) most ready to go, most willing to come RV. AV. v, 20, 12
≫ gamiṣṇu
gamiṣṇú mfn. going TBr.
• intending to go to (acc.) Daś. ii, 75
≫ gamya
gamya mfn. to be gone or gone to, approachable, accessible, passable, attainable (often a- neg.) MBh. &c
• to be fixed (as to the number, saṃkhyayā), countable RPrāt. xiv, 28
• accessible to men (a woman), fit for cohabitation Yājñ. ii, 290 MBh. i BhP. i, &c
• (a man) with whom a woman may have intercourse, v
• libidinous, dissolute Daś. vii, 32
• 'easily brought under the influence of (a drug)', curable by (gen.) Bhartṛ. i, 88
• approaching, impending Gaṇit. Gol.
• to be perceived or understood, intelligible, perceptible Mn. xii, 122 Megh. &c
• intended, meant L.
• desirable, suitable, fit Yājñ. i, 64
⋙ gamyatā
○tā f. accessibility W.
• perceptibility, intelligibleness, clearness
• the being intended or meant Sāh. x, 25
⋙ gamyatva
○tva n. id., 61
≫ gamyamāna
gamyamāna mfn. (Pass. p.) being gone or gone to W.
• being understood W.
gam 2
gam gen. abl. gmás, 2. kṣám
gamātra
ga-mātra a particular high number Buddh. L.
gamb
gamb cl. 1. P. ○bati, to go or move L.
gambhan
gámbhan ○bhára, gabhá
gambhārikā
gambhārikā f. = ○bhārī L.
≫ gambhārī
gambhārī f. the tree Gmelina arborea (also its flower, fruit, and root) L.
gambhiṣṭha
gámbhiṣṭha gabhá. [Page 348, Column 2]
⋙ gambhīra
gambhīrá
⋙ gambhīraka
gambhīraka ib.
gamya
gamya &c. √gam
gaya
gáya m. (g. vṛṣâdi
• √ji, cf. śaṃgayá) 'what has been conquered or acquired', a house, household, family, goods and chattels, contents of a house, property, wealth RV. AV.
• a species of ox (the Gayal or Bos gavaeus) L.
• N. of a Ṛishi (son of Plati) RV. x, 63, 17 and 64, 16 AitBr. v, 2, 12
• (said to know charms) AV. i, 14, 4
• (descendant of Atri and author of RV. v, 9 and 10) RAnukr.
• N. of a Rājarshi (performer of a celebrated sacrifice MBh. i, iii, iv, ix, xiii R. ii
• he was conquered by Māndhātṛi MBh. vii, 2281)
• of a son (of Amūrta-rajas, iii, vii, xii
• of Āyus, i, 3150
• of a Manu Hariv. 870 BhP. ii
• of Havir-dhāna by Dhishaṇā Hariv. 83 BhP. iv
• of Ūru by Āgneyī Hariv. 73
• of Vitatha, 1732
• of Sudyumna, 631 BhP. ix, 1, 41
• of Nakta by Druti, v, 15, 5)
• N. of an Asura (slain by Śiva [cf. RTL. p. 87], and who like the Rājarshi Gaya is connected with the town Gayā) VāyuP. ii, 44
• of one of Rāma's monkey followers MBh. iii, 16271 R. iv, vi
• (= -śiras) of a mountain near Gayā MBh. iii, 8304
• m. pl. the vital airs (used only for the etym. of gāyatrī) ŚBr. xiv, 8, 15, 7
• N. of a people living round Gayā and of the district inhabited by them MBh. ii, ix R. ii
• (ā), f. (g. varaṇâdi) the city Gayā (famous place of pilgrimage in Behar and residence of the saint Gaya
cf. RTL. p. 309
• sanctified by Vishṇu as a tribute to the piety of Gaya, the Rājarshi, or (according to another legend) to Gaya, the Asura, who was overwhelmed here with rocks by the gods
• the Śrāddha should be performed once at least in the life of every Hindū to his progenitors at Gayā) Yājñ. i, 260 MBh. &c
• cf. buddha-g○
• N. of a river, i, 7818
⋙ gayadāsa
○dāsa m. N. of a physician Bhpr. ii, 174/175 Nid. Sch.
⋙ gayaśiras
○śiras n. N. of a mountain near Gayā (renowned place of pilgrimage) MBh. iii, xiii BhP. vii
• the western horizon Nir. xii, 19
⋙ gayasādhana
○sā́dhana mfn. promoting domestic wealth (Soma) RV. ix, 104, 2
⋙ gayasiṃha
○siṃha for gaja-s○ (N. of a prince)
-rāja-caritra n. = gajasiṃha-c○
⋙ gayasphāti
○sphāti (gáya-), f. for páya-sph○ (= páyaḥ-sph○) AV. xix, 31, 10
⋙ gayasphāna
○sphā́na mfn. = -sā́dhana RV. i, 91, 12 and 19 ; vii, 54, 2
• (cf. AV. xix, 15, 3?)
⋙ gayasphāyana
○sphāyana mfn. id. Pāṇ. 6-1, 66 Vārtt. 7 Pat.
≫ gayā
gayā f. of ○ya, q.v
⋙ gayākāśyapa
○kāśyapa m. N. of a pupil of Śākya-muni Buddh.
⋙ gayākūpa
○kūpa m. N. of a well near Gayā Kathās. xciii
⋙ gayātīrtha
○tīrtha n. Gayā as a renowned place of pilgrimage SkandaP. VāyuP.
⋙ gayādāsa
○dāsa m. N. of an author
⋙ gayāmāhātmya
○māhātmya n. N. of VāyuP. ii, 43 ff
⋙ gayāśikhara
○śikhara n. the mountain Gaya (Gayā-śiras) near Gayā Buddh.
⋙ gayāśiras
○śiras n. id. VāyuP.
⋙ gayāśīrṣa
○śīrṣa n. id
-parvata m. id. Lalit. xvii, 43 ; 75
≫ gayin
gayin m. N. of the author of a Comm. on Suśr.
gara
gará mfn. (√2. gṝ) 'swallowing' (g. pacâdi) aja-
• m. (g. uñchâdi Kāś. on Pāṇ. 3-3, 29 and 57) any drink, beverage, fluid ŚBr. xi, 5, 8, 6
• a noxious or poisonous beverage TāṇḍyaBr. xix TĀr. R. Suśr. BhP.
• a factitious poison ('an antidote' W.) L.
• a kind of disease (perhaps one attended with difficulty of swallowing?
• 'disease in general' L.) Suśr. i, iv ; vi, 39, 208
• N. of a man TāṇḍyaBr. ix, 2, 16
• (ā), f. swallowing L.
• (ā, ī), f. Andropogon serratus L.
• (ī), f. N. of a district, g. gaurâdi (cf. Gaṇar. 48)
• (am), n. a poisonous beverage ('a kind of poison' L.) MBh. i, 5582 BhP. viii
• the fifth of the eleven Karaṇas (in astron.) VarBṛS.
• sprinkling, wetting (? karaṇa) W.
⋙ garagir
○gir mfn. (√2. gṝ) one who has swallowed a noxious draught, poisoned TāṇḍyaBr. xvii, xix TĀr. KātyŚr.
⋙ garagīrṇa
○gīrṇá mfn. id. AV. v, 18, 13 ĀśvŚr.
⋙ garagīrṇin
○gīrṇin m. N. of a Ṛishi Kāṭh. xl, 8
⋙ garaghna
○ghna mfn. removing poison or the disease called Gara Suśr. i, 45, 11, 11
• sanative W.
• m. = -han L.
• another variety of Ocimum L.
• (ī), f. a kind of fish (commonly Garaī0
• 'the young of the Ophiocephalus Lata' W.) Bhpr.
⋙ garada
○da mfn. occasioning sickness, unwholesome W.
• m. 'giving poison', a poisoner Gaut. xv, 18 Mn. iii, 158 MBh. v, xiii &c
• n. poison L.
⋙ garadāna
○dāna n. giving poison BhP. vii, 5, 43
⋙ garadruma
○druma m. Strychnos nux vomica L.
⋙ garavrata
○vrata m. (= gala-vr○) a peacock L.
⋙ garahan
○han m. (= -ghna) a kind of basil L.
⋙ garāgarī
garâgarī f. (= agarī) Lipeocercis serrata Car. vii, 2, 1 ; viii, 11, 10
⋙ garātmaka
garâtmaka n. the seed of Hyperanthera Moringa L.
⋙ garādhikā
garâdhikā f. the insect called Lākshā or the red dye obtained from it L. (vḷ. garāṣikā). [Page 348, Column 3]
≫ garaṇa
garaṇa n. the act of swallowing L.
• wetting, sprinkling W.
⋙ garaṇavat
○vat mfn. occupied in swallowing (used for the etym. of garútmat) Nir. vii, 18
≫ garala
garala n. (m. L.) poison MBh. viii, 3387 Pañcat. Gīt. &c
• the venom of a snake L.
• Aconitum ferox L.
• a bundle of grass or hay L.
• a measure (in general) L.
⋙ garalavrata
○vrata m. = gara-vr○ Gal.
⋙ garalāri
garalâri m. (= garuḍâśman) an emerald L.
≫ garalin
garalin mfn. poisonous, venomous W.
≫ garikā
garikā f. the kernel of a cocoa-nut Gal.
≫ garita
garita mfn. poisoned, g. tārakâdi
garabha
garabha for garbha (embryo) L.
garāṣikā
garāṣikā for ○râdhikā, q.v
garikā
garikā garita, gará
gariman
gariman ā m. (fr. gurú Pāṇ. 6-4, 157) heaviness, weight BhP. viii, x Śiś. ix, 49
• one of the 8 Siddhis of Śiva (making himself heavy at will) Vet. Introd. 15 Yogas. iii, 46 Sch.
• importance, dignity, venerableness Pañcat. Kathās. Sāh.
• a venerable person (as Rudra) BhP. iv, 5, 21
≫ gariṣṭha
gariṣṭha mfn. (superl. fr. gurú Pāṇ. 6-4, 157) heaviest, excessively heavy W.
• most venerable BhP. vii, xii Sāh. iii, 4 a/b
• thickened excessively Gīt. i, 6
• worst W.
• m. N. of a man MBh. ii, 294
• of an Asura Hariv. 14289 (cf. gaviṣṭha)
≫ garīyas
gárīyas mfn. (cf. TBr. i
• compar. fr. gurú Pāṇ. 6-4, 157) heavier W.
• extremely heavy R. vi
• greater than (abl.) MBh. xiv, 255
• more precious or valuable, dearer than (abl.) Gaut. Mn. MBh. &c
• extremely important, i, 8426
• very honourable Pañcat.
• highly venerable, more venerable than (abl.) Mn. Yājñ. MBh. &c
• dearer than (abl.), dearer MBh. &c
• worse, i, 1886 Cāṇ.
⋙ garīyastara
○tara mfn. greater MBh. vii, 5324
⋙ garīyastva
○tva n. great weight Kathās. lxxiv, 192
• importance MBh. R. Kām.
≫ garīyasa
garīyasa mfn. dearer than (instr.) MBh. i, 67, 114
≫ garu
garu for guru in agaru, q.v
garuḍa
garuḍá m. (√2. gṝ Uṇ. iv, 155, 'devourer', because Garuḍa was perhaps originally identified with the all-consuming fire of the sun's rays), N. of a mythical bird (chief of the feathered race, enemy of the serpent-race [cf. RTL. p. 321], vehicle of Vishṇu [cf. RTL. pp. 65 ; 104 ; 288], son of Kaśyapa and Vinatā
• shortly after his birth he frightened the gods by his brilliant lustre
• they supposed him to be Agni, and requested his protection
• when they discovered that he was Garuḍa, they praised him as the highest being, and called him fire and sun MBh. i, 1239 ff
• Aruṇa, the charioteer of the sun or the personified dawn, is said to be the elder [or younger, cf. RTL. p. 104] brother of Garuḍa
• Svāhā, the wife of Agni, takes the shape of a female Garuḍī = suparṇī MBh. iii, 14307 and 14343) Suparṇ. TĀr. x, 1, 6 MBh. &c
• a building shaped like Garuḍa R. VarBṛS.
• N. of a peculiar military array Mn. vii, 187
• N. of the attendant of the 16th Arhat of the present Avasarpiṇī L.
• N. of the 14th Kalpa period
• N. of a son of Kṛishṇa Hariv. 9196
• (ī), f. of ○ḍá, q.v
⋙ garuḍaketu
○ketu m. 'having Garuḍa for his symbol', Vishṇu or Kṛishṇa
⋙ garuḍadhvaja
○dhvaja mfn. (cf. g. arcâdi Gaṇar. 185 Sch.) having Garuḍa in its banner (Kṛishṇa's chariot) BhP. x
• m. = -ketu MBh. BhP. Prasannar. iv, 41
⋙ garuḍapakṣa
○pakṣa m. a particular position of the hands
⋙ garuḍapurāṇa
○purāṇa n. N. of the seventeenth Purāna
cf. RTL. pp. 288 ; 293 ; 298 ; 301
⋙ garuḍamāṇikya
○māṇikya n. (= tārkṣya-ratna) 'an emerald', -maya, mfn. consisting of emeralds Kathās. xxiii
⋙ garuḍaruta
○ruta n. a metre of 4 x 16 syllables
⋙ garuḍavega
○vega m. 'having the swiftness of Garuḍa', N. of a horse, cxxi, 277
• (ā), f. N. of a plant VarBṛS. liv, 87
⋙ garuḍāgraja
garuḍâgraja m. 'elder brother of Garuḍa', N. of Aruṇa (charioteer of the sun) Kuval. 393
⋙ garuḍāṅka
garuḍâṅka m. = ○ḍa-ketu L.
⋙ garuḍāṅkita
garuḍâṅkita m. = ○ḍa-māṇikya L.
⋙ garudāditya
garudâditya m. a form of the sun KāśīKh. l
⋙ garuḍārdha
garuḍârdha a kind of arrow L.
⋙ garuḍāśman
garuḍâśman m. = ○ḍamāṇikya L.
⋙ garuḍeśa
garuḍêśa m. = ○ḍâditya KāśīKh. l
⋙ garuḍeśāna
garuḍêśāna m. Garuḍa as the lord of birds R. vii, 7, 38
⋙ garuḍottīrṇa
garuḍôttīrṇa n. = ○ḍa-māṇikya L.
⋙ garuḍodgīrṇa
garuḍôdgīrṇa m. id. Gal.
⋙ garuḍodbhava
garuḍôdbhava m. a particular precious stone Gal.
⋙ garuḍopaniṣad
garuḍôpaniṣad f. N. of an Up.
≫ garut
garut m. n. (g. yavâdi) the wing of a bird Prasannar. v, 53
⋙ garutmat
○mat (garút-), mfn. (in Veda only found in connection with su-parṇá, and apparently applied to a heavenly bird or to the sun) winged (?) RV. i, 164, 46 ; x, 149, 3 AV. iv, 6, 3 VS. xii
• xvii, 72 [Page 349, Column 1]
• winged Ragh. iii, 57
• m. the bird Garuḍa Suparṇ. MBh. &c
• a bird (in general) Nal. i, 22
≫ garud
garud (in comp. for ○rut, q.v.)
⋙ garudyodhin
○yodhin m. 'fighting with the wings', a quail L.
≫ garula
garula for ○ruḍa L.
garga
garga m. N. of an old sage (descendant of Bharad-vāja and Aṅgiras, author of the hymn RV. vi, 47)
• of an astronomer AV. Pariś. (called 'the old one', vṛddha-) MBh. ix, 2132 ff. VarBṛS.
• of a physician
• of a teacher of law
• of a son [Hariv. 1732 BrahmaP.
• or of a grandson VP. MatsyaP. BhP. ix, 21, 1 and 19] of king Vitatha
• a bull L.
• an earth-worm L.
• (in music) a kind of measure
• = -try-aha Vait. xli, 2
• m. pl. (cf. Pāṇ. 2-4, 64) the descendants of Garga Kāṭh. xiii, 12 ĀśvŚr. &c
• (ā), f. N. of a woman Rājat. v, 250
• (ī), f. (for gārgī), N. of the learned woman Vācaknavii ĀśvGṛ.
⋙ gargakula
○kula n. = gārgyasya, or gārgyayoḥ or gargāṇāṃ k○ Pāṇ. 2-4, 64 Pat.
⋙ gargatara
○tara m. an excellent representative of the Garga family, v, 3, 55 Pat.
⋙ gargatrirātra
○tri-rātra m. (g. yuktârohy-ādi) N. of a ceremony lasting 3 days ŚāṅkhŚr. xvi
⋙ gargatryaha
○try-aha
m. id. ĀśvŚr. KātyŚr. ŚāṅkhŚr.
⋙ gargabhagiṇī
○bhagiṇī f. garga-bhago'syā astī7ti Pāṇ. 8-4, 11 Pat.
⋙ gargabhaginī
○bhaginī f. a sister of the Gargas ib. Vārtt.
⋙ gargabhārgavikā
○bhārgavikā f. a marriage between descendants of Garga and Bhṛigu, iv, 1, 89 Vārtt. 5 (cf. ii, 4, 62 Vārtt. 8 Pat.)
⋙ gargabhūmi
○bhūmi m. N. of a prince (v. l. bharga-bh○) VāyuP.
⋙ gargamaya
○maya mfn. coming from the Gargas Pāṇ. 2-4, 62 Vārtt. 3 Pat.
⋙ gargarūpya
○rūpya mfn. id. ib.
⋙ gargavāhaṇa
○vāhaṇa n. a carriage used by the Gargas, viii, 4, 8 Pat.
⋙ gargavāhana
○vāhana n. a carriage belonging to the Gargas but out of use ib.
⋙ gargaśiras
○śiras m. N. of a Dānava Hariv. 198
⋙ gargasaṃhitā
○saṃhitā f. N. of wk
⋙ gargasrotas
○srotas n. N. of a Tīrtha MBh. ix, 2132 ff
⋙ gargādi
gargâdi a Gaṇa of Pāṇ. 4-1, 105 Gaṇar. 246 ff.)
gargara
gárgara m. (onomat.) a whirlpool, eddy AV. iv, 15, 12 ; ix, 4, 4
• a kind of musical instrument RV. viii, 69, 9
• a churn MBh. xii Hariv.
• the fish Pimelodus Gagora L.
• N. of a man, g. kurv-ādi
• (ā), f. a churn Lalit. xvii, 137
• (ī), f. id. Hariv.
• a water-jar (kalaśī) ; [Lat. gurges.]
≫ gargaraka
gargaraka m. the fish Pimelodus Gagora Suśr.
• N. of a plant with a poisonous √cf. ib
• (ikā), f. N. of a plant and its fruit, g. harītaky-ādi (cf. Kāś.)
≫ gargāṭa
gargāṭa m. the fish Pimelodus Gagora L.
garj
garj cl. 1. P. garjati (perf. jagarja R.
• aor. agarjīt Bhaṭṭ.
• p. garjat, or ○jamāna MBh. Pañcat. i, 23/24), to emit a deep or full sound, sound as distant thunder, roar, thunder, growl MBh. &c. ; [Lat. garrio ; Old Germ. kurran, krago, kragil, kracho1n, gellan, kallo1n, kallari ; Mod. Germ. quarren, girren.]
≫ garja
garja m. (cf. Pāṇ. 7-3, 59 Kāś.) a (roaring) elephant L.
• the roaring (of elephants), rumbling (of clouds), &c. ŚārṅgP. (vḷ.)
• (ā), f. id. L.
≫ garjaka
garjaka m. a kind of fish L.
≫ garjana
garjana n. crying, roaring, rumbling (of clouds), growl, grunt R. Hit.
• passion L.
• battle (yudh) L.
• excessive indignation, reproach L.
≫ garjanīya
garjanīya mfn. to be sounded or roared W.
≫ garjara
garjara n. a kind of grass L.
≫ garjā
garjā f. of ○ja, q.v
⋙ garjāphala
○phala m. Asteracantha longifolia
≫ garji
garji m. the rumbling (of clouds) Vcar. ix, 71 ŚārṅgP.
≫ garjita
garjita mfn. sounded, roared, bellowed
• boasted, swaggered, vaunted Ratnâv. iv, 9/10
• m. (g. tārakâdi) a (roaring) elephant in rut L.
• (am), n. = garji Yājñ. i, 145 R. Kum. Megh. &c
• crying, roaring (as of elephants or Daityas) MBh. R. &c
⋙ garjitarava
○rava m. id. ŚārṅgP.
⋙ garjitāsaha
garjitâsaha m. 'not bearing (an elephant's) roaring', a lion Gal.
≫ garjya
garjya mfn. = ○janīya Pāṇ. 7-3, 59 Kāś. and 52 Siddh.
garta 1
gárta m. a high seat, throne (of Mitra and Varuṇa) RV. ('a house' Naigh.)
• the seat of a war-chariot, vi, 20, 9
• (Nir. iii, 5) a chariot Gaut. xvi, 7
• a table for playing at dice Nir. iii, 5
⋙ gartasad
○sád mfn. sitting on the seat of a war-chariot RV. ii, 33, 11
⋙ gartāruh
gartā-rúh mfn. (nom. -rúk, the final vowel of garta being lengthened before r) ascending the seat of a war-chariot, i, 124, 7
garta 2
gárta m. (= kartá, q.v.) a hollow, hole, cave, grave ŚBr. xiv
ŚāṅkhBr. ĀśvGṛ. ŚāṅkhGṛ. Kauś. MBh. &c
• a canal Mn. iv, 203
• the hollow of the loins L.
• a kind of disease L.
• N. of a country (part of Tri-garta, in the north-west of India) L. (cf. Pāṇ. 4-2, 137) [Page 349, Column 2]
• n. a hole, cave MBh. vii, 4953
• (ā), f. a hole, cave Pañcat. i ; ii, 6, 34/35
• N. of a river ŚivaP.
⋙ gartapatya
○patya n. the falling into a hole ŚāṅkhBr. xvi
⋙ gartamit
○mit f. a post entered into a hole TS. vi Kāṭh.
⋙ gartaśraya
gartáśraya m. any animal living in holes (a mouse, rat, &c.) Mn. vii, 72
⋙ garteśa
gartêśa m. 'master of a cave', N. of Mañju-śrī Buddh.
⋙ garteṣṭhā
garte-ṣṭhā́ mfn. being in a hole MaitrS. iii, 9, 4 (cf. Nir. iii, 5)
⋙ gartodaka
gartôdaka n. hole-water ĀśvGṛ. iv, 2 (vḷ.)
cf. Sāy. on RV. x, 14, 9
≫ gartakī
gartakī f. = ○tikā Gal.
≫ gartanvat
gartan-vát mfn. (a post) having a hole (into which it is entered) ŚBr. v, 2, 1, 7
≫ gartā
gartā f. of ○ta, q.v
⋙ gartākukkuṭa
○kukkuṭa m. (= kulālak○) a kind of bird VarBṛS.
⋙ gartāruh
○rúh s.v. 2. gárta
≫ gartikā
gartikā f. (g. kumudâdi) a weaver's workshop (so called because a weaver sits at his loom with his feet in a hole below the level of the floor) L.
≫ gartin
gartin mfn. g. prekṣâdi
≫ gartīya
gartīya mfn. g. utkarâdi
≫ gartya
gartya mfn. (cf. Pāṇ. 5-1, 67 Kāś.) deserving to be thrown into a hole ŚāṅkhBr. x, 2
gard
gard cl. 1. P. ○dati, to shout, give shouts of joy TāṇḍyaBr. xiv, 3, 19
• to emit any sound Dhātup.: cl. 10. gardayati id. ib.
≫ garda
gárda mf(ā)n. crying (?, cf. galda
• 'hungry' Sch.) TS. iii, 1, 11, 8
≫ gardabh
gardabh mfn. (fr. ○bhaya
• nom. ○rdhab) Pāṇ. 8-2, 32 Pat.
≫ gardabha 1
gardabhá m. 'crier, brayer (?)', an ass RV. AV. &c. (ifc. f. ā Kathās. lxx)
• a kind of perfume L.
• pl. N. of a family Pravar. ii, 3, 3 ; v, 4
• n. the white esculent water-lily L.
• Embelia Ribes L.
• (ī́), f. a she-ass AV. x ŚBr. xiv Kauś. MBh. &c
• a kind of beetle (generated in cow-dung) Suśr. v
• N. of several plants (aparājitā, kaṭabhī, śvetakaṇṭakārī) L.
• = gardabhikā L.
⋙ gardabhagada
○gada m. = gardabhikā L.
⋙ gardabhanādin
○nādín mfn. braying like an ass AV. viii, 6, 10
⋙ gardabhapuṣpa
○puṣpa m. = khara-p○ Suśr. i Sch.
⋙ gardabharatha
○ratha m. a donkey-cart AitBr. iv, 9, 4
⋙ gardabharūpa
○rūpa m. 'ass-shaped', N. of Vikramâditya
⋙ gardabhavallī
○vallī f. Clerodendrum Siphonanthus Gal.
⋙ gardabhaśāka
○śāka m. id. L.
⋙ gardabhaśākhī
○śākhī f. id. L.
⋙ gardabhākṣa
gardabhâkṣa m. 'ass-eyed', N. of a Daitya (descendant of Hiraṇyakaśipu and son of Bali) Hariv. 191
⋙ gardabhāṇḍa
gardabhâṇḍa m. 'donkey's testicle', = ○ṇḍaka L.
• Ficus infectoria' L.
• mfn. = ○ṇḍīya Pāṇ. 5-2, 60 Kāś.
⋙ gardabhāṇḍaka
gardabhâṇḍaka m. (= ○ṇḍa) Thespesia populneoides (commonly Pārspīpal) L.
⋙ gardabhāṇḍīya
gardabhâṇḍīya mfn. containing the word gardabhâṇḍa (as an Adhyāya or Anuvāka) Pāṇ. 5-2, 60 Pat. and Kāś.
⋙ gardabhejyā
gardabhêjyā f. an ass-sacrifice KātyŚr. i, 1, 13 (cf. 17)
≫ gardabha 2
gardabha Nom. P. ○bhati, to represent an ass Sāh. x, 21 a/b
≫ gardabhaka
gardabhaka m. anybody or anything resembling an ass Pāṇ. 5-3, 96 Kāś.
• a cutaneous disease (eruption of round, red, and painful spots) AgP. xxxi, 36
• (ikā), f. id. (cf. kīṭa-.)
≫ gardabhaya
gardabhaya Nom. ○yati Pāṇ. 8-2, 32 Pat.
≫ gardabhi
gardabhi for gārd○ (cf. haya-g○.)
≫ gardabhikā
gardabhikā ○bhaka
≫ gardabhila
gardabhila m. N. of the father of Vikramâditya
• m. pl., N. of a dynasty VP. iv, 24, 14
≫ gardabhilla
gardabhilla m. = ○bhila Jain.
≫ gardabhī
gardabhī́ f. of ○bhá, q.v
⋙ gardabhīmukha
○mukha m. N. of a teacher VBr. ii, 6 Pravar. v, 4 (vḷ. khārd○)
⋙ gardabhīvidyā
○vidyā f. N. of a charm Kālakâc.
⋙ gardabhīvipīta
○vipīta (○bhī́-), m. N. of a man ŚBr. xiv, 6, 10, 11
≫ gardayitnu
gardayitnu m. (= gaḍay○) 'rumbler', a cloud L.
gardha
gardha m. (√gṛdh) desire, greediness, eagerness (ifc.) Pāṇ. 7-4, 34 Kathās. Sarvad. xv, 213 Naish. vii, 71
• = gardabhâṇḍaka L.
≫ gardhana
gardhana mf(ā)n. greedy, covetous Pāṇ. 3-2, 150 Bhaṭṭ. vii, 16
• (ā), f. greediness L.
≫ gardhita
gardhita mfn. greedy, g. tārakâdi
≫ gardhin
gardhin mfn. ifc. desirous, greedy, eager after, longing for Mn. iv, 28 MBh. iii, 16448 R. ii f. vii Kathās. cxxi, 29
garb
garb cl. 1. P. ○bati, to go or move Dhātup. xi, 28
garbha
gárbha m. (√grabh = grah, 'to conceive'
• √2. gṝ Uṇ. iii, 152) the womb RV. AV. &c
• the inside, middle, interior of anything, calyx (as of a lotus) MBh. VarBṛS. &c. (ifc. f. ā, 'having in the interior, containing, filled with'
ŚāṅkhŚr. RPrāt. MBh. &c.) [Page 349, Column 3]
• an inner apartment, sleepingroom L.
• any interior chamber, adytum or sanctuary of a temple &c. VarBṛS. RTL. p. 445
• a foetus or embryo, child, brood or offspring (of birds) RV. AV. &c
• a woman's courses Vishṇ.
• 'offspring of the sky', i.e. the fogs and vapour drawn upwards by the rays of the sun during eight months and sent down again in the rainy season (cf. Mn. ix, 305) R. iv, 27, 3 VarBṛS. Bālar. viii, 50
• the bed of a river (esp. of the Ganges) when fullest, i.e. on the fourteenth day of the dark half of the month Bhādra or in the height of the rains (the Garbha extends to this point, after which the Tīra or proper bank begins, and extends for 150 cubits, this space being holy ground)
• the situation in a drama when the complication of the plot has reached its height Daśar. i, 36 Sāh. vi, 68 and 79
• the rough coat of the Jaka fruit L.
• fire L.
• joining, union L.
• N. of a Ṛishi (called Prājāpatya) Kāṭh.
• [cf. amṛta-, ardha-, kṛṣṇa-, mūḍha-, viśva-, hiraṇya-
• cf. also ? ; Hib. cilfin, 'the belly' ; Angl. Sax. hrif ; Germ. kalb: Engl. calf.]
⋙ garbhakara
○kara m. 'producing impregnation', Nageia Putraṃjīva Bhpr.
⋙ garbhakaraṇa
○káraṇa n. anything which causes impregnation AV. v, 25, 6
⋙ garbhakartṛ
○kartṛ m. 'composer of the Garbha-hymn', N. of Tvashṭri (author of RV. x, 184) RAnukr.
⋙ garbhakāma
○kāma mf(ā)n. desirous of impregnation PārGṛ.
⋙ garbhakāra
○kāra m. 'impregnating', N. of a Śastra (or recitation) ĀśvŚr. Vait.
⋙ garbhakārin
○kārin mfn. producing impregnation Bhpr.
⋙ garbhakāla
○kāla m. the time of impregnation Hariv.
• = -divasa VarBṛS.
⋙ garbhakośa
○kośa or m. 'embryo-receptacle', the uterus Suśr. i
⋙ garbhakoṣa
○koṣa m. 'embryo-receptacle', the uterus Suśr. i
⋙ garbhakleśa
○kleśa m. pains of childbirth MārkP. xxii, 45
⋙ garbhakṣaya
○kṣaya m. 'loss of the embryo', miscarriage Suśr. i
⋙ garbhagurvī
○gurvī f. 'great with child', pregnant Sāh.
⋙ garbhagṛha
○gṛha n. an inner apartment, sleeping-room MBh. v, 3998 Suśr. Daś. &c
• the sanctuary or adytum of a temple (where the image of a deity is placed) Kād. Kathās. (once -geha, lv, 173) RTL. p. 440
• ifc. a house containing anything (e.g. śara-g○, a house containing arrows MBh. vii, 3738)
⋙ garbhageha
○geha n. = -gṛha, q.v
⋙ garbhagraha
○graha m. conception
○hârtava n. time fit for conception Bādar.
⋙ garbhagrahaṇa
○grahaṇa n. = ○ha Pāṇ. Kāś. VarBṛ. Sch.
⋙ garbhagrāhikā
○grāhikā f. a midwife Kathās. xxxiv
⋙ garbhaghātinī
○ghātinī f. 'embryo-killer, producing abortion', the poisonous plant Methonica superba L.
⋙ garbhacalana
○calana n. the motion of the foetus in the uterus W.
⋙ garbhaceṭa
○ceṭa m. a servant by birth Rājat. iii, 153
⋙ garbhacchidra
○cchidra m. the mouth of the womb Bhpr. ii, 173/174
⋙ garbhacyuta
○cyuta mfn. fallen from the womb (child) W.
• miscarrying W.
⋙ garbhacyuti
○cyuti f. falling from the womb, delivery Hit.
• miscarriage W.
⋙ garbhatā
○tā f. the sky's state of having offspring ( gárbha) VarBṛS.
⋙ garbhatva
○tvá n. impregnation RV. i, 6, 4
⋙ garbhada
○da mfn. 'granting impregnation', procreative Suśr. vi, 39, 210
• m. = -kara L.
• (ā), f. N. of a shrub L.
⋙ garbhadātrī
○dātrī f. = -dā L.
⋙ garbhadāsa
○dāsa m. a slave by birth KātyŚr. KapS. VarBṛS.
• (f. ī Ratnâv. ii, 13/14, Prākṛit.)
⋙ garbhadivasa
○divasa ās m. pl. (= -kāla or -samaya, the time or) the days on which the offspring of the sky ( gárbha) shows the first signs of life (195 days or 7 lunar months after its first conception) VarBṛS. xxi, 5
⋙ garbhadrāvaṇa
○drāvaṇa n. a particular process applied to minerals (esp. to mercury)
⋙ garbhadruti
○druti f. id. Sarvad. ix, 33
⋙ garbhadruh
○druh mfn. -bhartṛ-dr○
⋙ garbhadvādaśa
○dvādaśa m. pl. the 12th year reckoning from conception Āp. i, 1, 18 (cf. Mn. ii, 36.)
⋙ garbhadha
○dhá mfn. impregnatory VS. xxiii, 19
⋙ garbhadharā
○dharā f. bearing a foetus, pregnant MBh. iii, 12864
⋙ garbhadhāna
○dhāna for ○rbhâdhāna, xii, 9648
⋙ garbhadhāraṇa
○dhāraṇa n. gestation, pregnancy, iii, 10449
• (ā), f. 'pregnancy (of the sky)', N. of VarBṛS. xxii
⋙ garbhadhārita
○dhārita mfn. contained in the womb, conceived W.
• borne W.
⋙ garbhadhi
○dhí m. 'breedingplace', nest RV. i, 30, 4
⋙ garbhadhṛta
○dhṛta mfn. contained in the womb MBh. iv, 13, 12
⋙ garbhadhṛti
○dhṛti f. = -druti
⋙ garbhadhvaṃsa
○dhvaṃsa m. = -kṣaya W.
⋙ garbhanāḍī
○nāḍī f. 'embryoartery', the umbilical cord Suśr. iii, 10, 6
⋙ garbhanābhināḍī
○nābhināḍī f. id., 3, 28
⋙ garbhanidhāna
○nidhāna mf(ī)n. receiving or sheltering an embryo Nir. iii, 6
⋙ garbhanirharaṇa
○nirharaṇa n. drawing out a child (from the womb) Suśr. iv, 15, 2
⋙ garbhaniṣkṛti
○niṣkṛti f. a foetus completely developed Hcat.
⋙ garbhanud
○nud m. = -ghātinī Bhpr.
⋙ garbhaparisrava
○parisrava m. secundines W.
⋙ garbhapākin
○pākin m. rice ripening (during the latter period of the sky's pregnancy, i.e.) in sixty days L.
⋙ garbhapāta
○pāta m. miscarriage (after the fourth month of pregnancy) W.
⋙ garbhapātaka
○pātaka m. 'causing miscarriage', a red kind of Moringa L.
⋙ garbhapātana
○pātana m. (= ○taka) a variety of Karañja Bhpr.
• = -nud L.
• n. causing miscarriage Kathās. lxxii Sāh. x, 43 Sch.
⋙ garbhapātinī
○pātinī f. 'causing miscarriage', the plant 'causing miscarriage', the plant viśalyā L. [Page 350, Column 1]
⋙ garbhapuroḍāśa
○puroḍāśa m. an embryo-Puroḍāśa (offered after a Paśu-puroḍāśa, if the sacrificial animal is pregnant) ĀpŚr.
⋙ garbhapoṣaṇa
○poṣaṇa n. 'nourishing a foetus', gestation W.
⋙ garbhabhartṛdruh
○bhartṛ-druh mfn. (nom. -dhruk) doing harm to the embryo and to the husband Mn. v, 90
⋙ garbhabharman
○bharman n. 'supporting a foetus, gestation Ragh. iii, 12
⋙ garbhabhavana
○bhavana n. (= -gṛha) the sanctuary of a temple Mālatīm. i, 20/21 Kathās. lv, 175
⋙ garbhabhāra
○bhāra m. the weight of the foetus, xxvi, 216
⋙ garbhamaṇḍapa
○maṇḍapa m. an inner apartment, sleeping-room, 77
⋙ garbhamās
○mās m. month of pregnancy SāmavBr. ii, 2, 1
⋙ garbhamāsa
○māsa
m. id. ĀśvGṛ. Gaut. Kathās.
⋙ garbhamokṣa
○mokṣa m. delivery VarBṛ.
⋙ garbhamocana
○mocana n. id. L.
⋙ garbhayamaka
○yamaka n. (in rhet.) a Yamaka (q.v.) exhibited in an inserted phrase (e.g. Bhaṭṭ. x, 18)
⋙ garbhayutā
○yutā f. = -gurvii VarBṛ.
⋙ garbhayoṣā
○yoṣā f. a woman pregnant with (gen
• said of the Ganges) MBh. xiii, 1846
⋙ garbharakṣaṇa
○rakṣaṇa n. 'protecting the foetus', N. of a ceremony performed in the fourth month of gestation ŚāṅkhGṛ.
⋙ garbharakṣā
○rakṣā f. protecting the foetus Kathās. xxiii,
⋙ garbharandhi
○randhi f. complete cooking BhP. v, 10, 23
⋙ garbharasa
○rasa (gárbha-), mf(ā)n. desirous of impregnation RV. i, 164, 8
⋙ garbharūpa
○rūpa m. 'foetus-like', a youth, young man (pl. 'young people') Bālar. vi, 33/34 Naish. xi, 78 Sch.
• n. pl. the children, young family Divyâv. xviii, 195
⋙ garbharūpaka
○rūpaka m. id. Mcar. i, 9/10
⋙ garbhalakṣaṇa
○lakṣaṇa n. symptom of pregnancy Suśr.
• 'symptom of the sky's pregnancy ( ○rbhadivasa)', N. of VarBṛS. xxi
⋙ garbhalambhana
○lambhana n. 'facilitation of conception', N. of a ceremony ĀśvGṛ. (cf. Mn. ii, 27)
⋙ garbhavatī
○vatī f. pregnant MBh. iii Hit.
⋙ garbhavadha
○vadha m. killing of the embryo
-prāyaścitta n. penance for killing an embryo
⋙ garbhavartman
○vartman n. 'embryo-path', passage leading from the womb Bhpr. ii, 307
⋙ garbhavasati
○vasati f. 'embryo-abode', the womb Hariv. 3312
⋙ garbhavāsa
○vāsa m. id. Mn. xii, 78 Yājñ. MBh. Bhartṛ.
-kleśa m. puerperal fever Hcat. i
⋙ garbhavicyuti
○vicyuti f. abortion in the beginning of pregnancy Suśr.
⋙ garbhavipatti
○vipatti f. the death of the foetus
⋙ garbhavedana
○vedana a Mantra producing impregnation Vait.
• (ā), f. = -kleśa W.
⋙ garbhavedinī
○vedinī f. = ○dana MānGṛ.
⋙ garbhaveśman
○veśman n. an inner apartment Ragh. xix, 42
• a lying-in chamber, iii, 12 (C)
• = -vasati ib.
⋙ garbhavyākaraṇa
○vyākaraṇa n. careful description of the embryo (part of the Śārīra section in medical works) Suśr. iii, 4
⋙ garbhavyāpad
○vyāpad f. = -vipatti
⋙ garbhavyūha
○vyūha m. a kind of battle array MBh. vii, 3110
⋙ garbhaśaṅku
○śaṅku m. an instrument for extracting the dead foetus
⋙ garbhaśayyā
○śayyā f. = -vasati, xii Sāh. vi, 97 a/b Bhpr.
⋙ garbhaśātana
○śātana n. the procuring abortion Āp.
• a drug procuring abortion Suśr.
⋙ garbhaśrīkāntamiśra
○śrī-kānta-miśra m. N. of an author Sarvad. ix, 58
⋙ garbhasaṃsravaṇa
○saṃsravaṇa n. abortion Mn. v, 66 Sch.
⋙ garbhasaṃkarita
○saṃkarita m. a mongrel Hariv. 1165
⋙ garbhasaṃkramaṇa
○saṃkramaṇa n. entering the womb MBh. xiv, 472
⋙ garbhasamaya
○samaya m.= -divasa VarBṛS.
⋙ garbhasamplava
○samplava m. abortion MBh. ii, 17, 38
⋙ garbhasambhava
○sambhava m. the production of a foetus, becoming pregnant Yājñ. i, 69
• (ā), f. a kind of cardamoms Gal.
⋙ garbhasambhūti
○sambhūti f. = ○bhava Kathās.v, 61
⋙ garbhasubhaga
○subhaga mf(ā)n. blessing the foetus
⋙ garbhasūtra
○sūtra n. N. of Buddhist Sūtra work
⋙ garbhastha
○stha mfn. situated in the womb MBh. Suśr. Pañcat. Kathās.
• being in the interior of (gen.) MBh. vii, 3110
⋙ garbhasthāna
○sthāna n. = -vasati Gal.
⋙ garbhasrāva
○srāva m. = -saṃsravaṇa Mn. v, 66 Yājñ. iii, 20 AgP. &c
⋙ garbhasrāvin
○srāvin mfn. producing abortion Pañcar.
• m. Phoenix paludosa L.
⋙ garbhahantṛ
○hantṛ m. 'embryo-killer', N. of a demon MārkP. li, 76
⋙ garbhāgāra
garbhâgāra n. = ○rbha-vasati L.
• an inner apartment, bed-room L.
• a lying-in room L.
• = ○rbha-gṛha, the sanctuary of a temple Kathās. vii, 71
-jvara m. = ○rbha-vāsa-kleśa Hcat.
⋙ garbhāṅka
garbhâṅka m. interlude during an act Bālar. iii Sāh. vi, 20
⋙ garbhāda
garbhâdá mfn. consuming the foetus AV. i, 25, 3
⋙ garbhādi
garbhâdi mfn. beginning with conception Gaut. i, 7
⋙ garbhādhāna
garbhâdhāna n. impregnation (of, loc.) MBh. xii, 9648 Megh. 9 Pāṇ. 3-3, 71 Kāś.
• 'impregnation-rite', a ceremony performed before conception or after menstruation to ensure conception Yājñ. i, 11 Gṛihyās. MBh. iii KapS.
cf. RTL. p. 353 f
⋙ garbhāri
garbhâri m. 'foetus-enemy', small cardamoms L.
⋙ garbhāvakrānti
garbhâvakrānti f. 'descent of the foetus into a womb', conception Car. iv, 4, 1
⋙ garbhāvataraṇa
garbhâvataraṇa
⋙ garbhāvatāraṇa
garbhâvatāraṇa n. id. Bhpr.
⋙ garbhāśaṅkā
garbhâśaṅkā f. suspicion of pregnancy W.
⋙ garbhāśaya
garbhâśaya m. = ○rbha-vasati MBh. xiv Suśr.
⋙ garbhāṣṭama
garbhâṣṭama m. the eighth month of uterine gestation W.
• the eighth year reckoning from conception ĀśvŚr. ŚāṅkhŚr. &c
• (pl.) Āp. i, 1, 18 & Gobh.
• mfn. with abda id. Mn. ii, 36 Yājñ.
⋙ garbhāspandana
garbhâspandana n. non-quickening of the foetus Suśr. [Page 350, Column 2]
⋙ garbhāsrāva
garbhâsrāva m. = ○bha-sr○ Suśr. i, 45, 2, 3
⋙ garbhetṛpta
garbhetṛpta mfn. 'contented already in the womb (or from the first origin)', indolent, g. pātre-samitâdi and yuktârohy-ādi
⋙ garbheśvara
garbhêśvara m. 'sovereign by birth', (ī), f. a princess by birth Bālar. vi. 18/19
-tā f. sovereignty attained by inheritance Rājat. v, 198
-tva n. id. Kād.
⋙ garbhaikādaśa
garbhâikādaśa m. pl. the 11th year reckoning from conception Āp. i, 1, 18 (cf. Mn. ii, 36.)
⋙ garbhotpatti
garbhôtpatti f. the formation of the embryo
⋙ garbhotpāda
garbhôtpāda m. id
⋙ garbhopaghāta
garbhôpaghāta m. miscarriage of the sky's offspring ( gárbha) VarBṛS. xxi, 25
⋙ garbhopaghātinī
garbhôpaghātinī f. miscarrying (as a cow or female) L.
⋙ garbhopaniṣad
garbhôpaniṣad f. N. of an Up.
≫ garbhaka
garbhaka m. a chaplet of flowers worn in the hair L.
• a period of two nights with the intermediate day L.
≫ garbhiṇī
garbhiṇī f. of ○rbhin, q.v
⋙ garbhiṇītva
○tva n. the being pregnant or filled with TāṇḍyaBr. Sch.
⋙ garbhiṇīvyākaraṇa
○vyākaraṇa n. (or garbhiṇyā vyākṛti) careful description of a pregnant woman (particular heading or subject in med.) Suśr. iii, 10, 1
⋙ garbhiṇyavekṣaṇa
garbhiṇy-avêkṣaṇa n. attendance and care of pregnant women, midwifery L.
≫ garbhita
garbhita mfn. (g. tārakâdi) contained in anything Sāh.vi, 142
• (in rhet.) inserted (as a phrase) Kpr. vii, 6
• ifc. pregnant or filled with, containing inside Siṃhâs. xxiii
⋙ garbhitatā
○tā f. (in rhet.) insertion of one phrase within another Sāh.
⋙ garbhitatva
○tva n. id. ib.
≫ garbhin
garbhín mfn. pregnant, impregnated or filled with (acc. ŚBr.vi, viii f. xi
• or instr., xiv, 9, 4, 21) RV. iii, 29, 2 TS. (f. pl. garbhíṇayas, ii, 1, 2, 6
• cf Pāṇ. 7-3, 107 Pat.) &c
• (iṇī), a pregnant woman Mn. Yājñ. i, 105 MBh. &c
• pregnant (as an animal) VarBṛS. lxvii, 1O (cf. Uṇ. iii, 152)
• ifc. with words denoting animals (e.g. go-garbhiṇī, a pregnant cow) Pāṇ. 2-1, 71
≫ garbhīkaraṇa
garbhī-karaṇa n. 'making anything an embryo or product', producing Sāh. vi, 79 a/b
≫ garbhya
garbhya mfn. ? Kāṭh. xxvi, 3 (cf. sa-g○.)
garbhaṇḍa
garbhaṇḍa m. (fr. garbha + aṇḍa?), enlargement of the navel L.
garmuṭikā
garmuṭikā for ○rmUT○ W.
≫ garmut
garmút f. (√2. gṝ Uṇ.) a kind of wild bean TS. ii, 4, 4, 1 f
• (ganm○) Kāṭh. x, 11
• a kind of grass or reed ('a creeper' L.
• cf. gaṇḍut) Hcar. ii, 33
• gold Uṇ. i, 97 (cf. gārmūtá.)
≫ garmud
garmud vḷ. for ○rmut (cf. Hcar. ii, 33)
≫ garmūcchada
garmūc-chada m. (fr. ○mūt for ○mut or ○mud) a kind of rice (commonly Māḍuyā) L.
≫ garmūṭikā
garmūṭikā f. id. L.
≫ garmūṭī
garmūṭī f. id. Car. i, 27, 14 (vḷ. gharm○)
≫ garmoṭikā
garmoṭikā f. a kind of grass L.
garv
garv cl. 1.P., 10. Ā. ○rvati, ○rvayate, to be or become proud or haughty Dhātup. ; [Lith. garbe1, 'honour, glory' ; Old Germ. gelban, gelf.]
≫ garva
garva m. pride, arrogance R. ii, 31, 20 Ragh. (C) iii, 51 VarBṛS. &c
• (in dram.) proud speech Sāh. vi, 200
≫ garvaya
garvaya Nom. P. ○yati, to make any one (acc.) proud R. ii, 8, 49 (G)
≫ garvara
garvara mfn. haughty. Uṇ. ii, 123
• m. haughtiness ib.
• (ī), f. N. of Durgā L.
≫ garvāya
garvāya Nom. ○yate, to show pride or arrogance MBh. xii, 10300 Prab. ii, 10/11 ŚārṅgP.
≫ garvita
garvita mfn. (g. tārakâdi) haughty, conceited, proud of (in comp.) R. Pat. (with instr.) Ragh. ix, 55 Śak. vi, and 22/23 ; 27/23 BrahmaP. &c
≫ garviṣṭha
garviṣṭha mfn. extremely proud L.
garvāṭa
garvāṭa m. a doorkeeper, watchman (sort of village constable, = darvaṭa) L.
garh
garh cl. 1. 10.P. Ā. ○hati, ○hate, ○hayati, ○hayate (the Ā. is more common than P
• perf. jagarha, ○rhe), to lodge a complaint (acc.) before any one (dat.) RV. iv, 3, 5
• to accuse, charge with, reproach, blame, censure any one or anything (acc.) Mn. iv, 199 MBh. R. &c
• to be sorry for, repent of (acc.) Mn. xi, 230 Jain.
≫ garhaṇa
garhaṇa mfn. containing a blame (as a question) Kathās. lxxxiii
• n. censuring, censure, blame, reproach MBh. xii, 9153 R. Sarvad. iv, 1
• (in rhet.) Sāh. vi, 174 and 190
• (ā), f. id. MBh. iii, 1283
○ṇāṃ-√yā, to meet with reproach Mn. ii, 80
≫ garhaṇīya
garhaṇīya mfn. to be blamed, blamable Yājñ. i, 86 MBh. i, 3604 ; iii, 3888. [Page 350, Column 3]
≫ garhā
garhā f. censure, abuse MBh. Pāṇ. Pañcat.
• disgust exhibited in speech Sāh. iii, 180
≫ garhita
garhita mfn. blamed, censured by (instr. [MBh. R.
cf. Mn. ix, 109] or gen. [Mn. x, 39 R.] or loc. [Mn. xi, 42] or in comp.)
• contemned, despised, contemptible, forbidden, vile ĀśvGṛ. ii, 8, 3 & 5 Mn. &c
• worse than (abl.) MBh. iii, 1040
• (am), ind. badly Vop. xx, 5
≫ garhitavya
garhitavya mfn. = ○haṇīya MBh. v R. iii
≫ garhin
garhin mfn. ifc. abusing BhP. iv, 4, 18
≫ garhya
garhya mfn. deserving reproach, contemptible, vile Mn. v, 149 R. BhP. &c
• m. N. of a tree (?) Kauś. 8
⋙ garhyavādin
○vādin mfn. speaking ill or vilely or inaccurately L.
≫ garhyāṇaka
garhyāṇaka mfn. vile Gal.
gal 1
gal cl. 1. P. ○lati, to drip, drop, ooze, trickle, distil Pañcat. v BrahmaP. Kathās. &c
• to fall down or off Ragh. vit, 10 Bhaṭṭ. Gīt. Prab. ii
• to vanish, perish, pass away
Daś. Kathās. Kuval.: Caus. gālayati, to cause to drop, filter, strain Suśr. Daś.
• to cause (the water of a dropsical person) to go off Car. vi, 18
• to fuse, liquefy, dissolve, melt Suśr.: Ā. ○te, to flow Dhātup. xxxiii, 26: Intens.p. jalgalyamāna, causing to drop from one's body Nir. vii, 13 ; [Old. Germ. qvall, quillu, qual and quella, 'a well.']
≫ gala 1
gala m. 'oozing', resin (especially that of the plant Ṣorea robusta), Ḷ
• = galaka L.
• a kind of musical instrument L.
• a reed (large kind of Saccharum cylindricum) L.
• a rope (made of that reed) L.
• (ā), f. (for medo-g○) a plant akin to the Mimosa pudica L.
⋙ galamocikā
○mocikā f. 'dropping resin', N. of a plant Gal.
≫ galaka 1
galaka m. a kind of fish (small kind of Cyprinus, perhaps Cyprinus Garra) L.
≫ galatkuṣṭha
galat-kuṣṭha n. = galita-k○ Bhartṛ. i, 89
≫ galana
galana mfn. dropping, flowing Nir. vi, 24
• n. dropping, trickling VS. i, 2 Sch.
• melting, fusing VarBṛS. xciv, 7
• falling down or off W.
• leaking W.
≫ galanīya
galanīya mfn. fusible, soluble W.
≫ galantikā
galantikā f. a water-jar (with a hole in the bottom from which water drops upon a Liṅga or a Tulasi plant) KāśīKh. xii, 55 Hcat. i, 5, 735/736
≫ galantī
galantī f. id. L.
≫ galāvala
galāvala m. N. of a tree Kauś. 8
≫ galita 1
galita mfn. dropped, oozed, trickling Hariv. 2 Ragh. Amar.
• fallen down or off, loosed Megh. 45 Śiś. ix, 75 BhP. i, 1, 3 &c
• lost, perished, decayed Ragh. iii, 70 Bhartṛ. &c
• waning (as the moon) VarBṛ. xiii, 8 ; xxiii, 8
• 'dropped' (said of the verses omitted in the Pada-pāṭha of the RV. because of their occurrence in a previous passage) VPrāt. Sch.
• for gālita (liquefied, melted) W.
⋙ galitakuṣṭha
○kuṣṭha n. advanced and incurable leprosy (when the fingers and toes fall off) W.
⋙ galitadanta
○danta mfn. having the teeth decayed, toothless W.
⋙ galitanakha
○nakha mfn. having the claws or nails fallen off W.
-danta mfn. one who has lost his claws and teeth Hit. i, 2, 2/3
⋙ galitanayana
○nayana mfn. one who has lost his eyes, blind, 4, 0/1
⋙ galitapradīpa
○pradīpa m. 'light of dropped verses', N. of a treatise giving in full the verses omitted in the Pada-pāṭha of the RV.
⋙ galitapradīpikā
○pradīpikā f. id
≫ galitaka
galitaka m. a kind of dance, gesticulation Vikr. iv, 56/57
• N. of a metre Sāh. vi, 326
≫ galyā 1
galyā f. (g. pāśâdi) a quantity of gala reeds L.
• a quantity of ropes (made of the gala reed) L.
≫ gāla 1
gāla m. flowing, liquefying W.
• dropping W.
• a flux W.
≫ gālana 1
gālana n. straining fluids Nir. vi, 24
≫ gālita
gālita mfn. strained Suśr. i
• melted, iv, 7, 18
≫ gālin 1
gālin mfn. distilling, fusing W.
gal 2
gal (= √2. gṝ), cl. 1. P. ○lati, to eat, swallow Dhātup. xv, 39
≫ gala 2
gala m. (cf. Pāṇ. 8-2, 21 Kāś.) 'swallower', the throat, neck MBh. Mṛicch. &c. (ifc. f. ā [g. kroḍâdi] Hcat. i, 7, 334
• f. ī g. bahv-adi) ; [Lat. gula.]
⋙ galakambala
○kambala m. a bull's dewlap L.
• (go-g○) Uṇ.
⋙ galagaṇḍa
○gaṇḍa in comp. neck and cheek MBh. ii, 902
• m. goitre Suśr. i ff. Dhūrtas. ii, 11
• = gaṇḍa-mālā L.
⋙ galagaṇḍin
○"ṣgaṇḍin mfn. having a goitre Suśr.
⋙ galagoḍikā
○goḍikā
⋙ galagoḍī
○goḍī f. a kind of snake Car. vi, 23
⋙ galagolī
○golī f. id. Suśr.
⋙ galagraha
○graha m. seizing by the throat, throttling W.
• compression of the throat (a kind of disease) MBh. xii, 11267 Suśr. VarBṛS.
• a fish-sauce (prepared with salt, pepper, ghee &c.) L.
• N. of certain days in the dark fortnight (viz. the 4th, 7th, 8th, 9th, 13th, and 3 following days) Nār.
• begun but immediately interrupted study, Rājamārt. [Page 351, Column 1]
⋙ galacarman
○carman n. the gullet, throat Suśr.
⋙ galadvāra
○dvāra n. 'throat-door', the mouth MBh. vii, 6793
⋙ galamekhalā
○mekhalā f. a necklace L.
⋙ galavārtta
○vārtta mfn. living only for one's throat Pañcat. iii, 2, 6
⋙ galavidradhi
○vidradhi m. abscess in the throat Suśr.
⋙ galavrata
○vrata . (= gara-v○) a peacock L.
⋙ galaśālūka
○śālūka n. tumor in the throat Car. i, 28, 8
⋙ galaśuṇḍikā
○śuṇḍikā f. the uvula, iv, 7 Suśr. iv
• swelling of the uvula, 1 f. iv
• fḍu. the soft palate Yājñ. iii, 98
⋙ galaśuṇḍī
○śuṇḍī f. swelling of the uvula Car. Suśr.
⋙ galastanī
○stanī f. (= ○le-st○) 'having (small fleshy protuberances, resembling) nipples depending from the throat', a she-goat L.
⋙ galahasta
○hasta m. 'the hand at the throat', seizing by the throat, throttling Kathās. iv, 68 Naish. Sch.
⋙ galahastaya
○"ṣhastaya Nom. P. ○yati, to seize by the throat, throttle, strangle Hit.
⋙ galahastita
○"ṣhastita mfn. seized by the throat Naish. vi, 25
⋙ galāṅkura
galâṅkura m. a particular disease of the throat (inflammation of the throat and enlargement of the tonsils)
⋙ galānika
galânika vḷ. for ○nila
⋙ galānila
galânila m. (= gaṅgâteya) a prawn or shrimp L.
⋙ galāvila
galâvila vḷ. for ○lânila
⋙ galodbhava
galôdbhava m. the tuft of hair on the neck of a horse L.
⋙ galaugha
galâugha m. tumor in the throat Suśr. ii, 16, 44 and 58
≫ galaka 2
galaka m. the throat, neck VarBṛS. lxv (vḷ.)
≫ galita 2
galita mfn. swallowed Pañcat. ii, 3, 10 (not in B C)
≫ gale
gale loc. of 2. gala
⋙ galegaṇḍa
○gaṇḍa m. 'having a pendulous fleshy purse hanging from the throat, the bird called Adjutant or Ardea Argala
⋙ galecopaka
○copaka mfn. moving the neck Kāś. on Pāṇ. 2-1, 32 and iii, 3, 113
⋙ galestanī
○stanī f. = gala-st○ L. (cf. ajāgala-stana.)
≫ galyā 2
galyā f. (g. pāśâdi) a multitude of throats L.
≫ gāla 2
gāla mfn. produced with the throat L.
galaḍā
galaḍā f. g. bāhv-ādi (cf. Gaṇar. 206)
• cf. jal○, lagahā
gali
gali m. (= gaḍi) a young steer L. Uṇ. iv, 117 Sch.
galita
galita √1. and √2. gal
galunta
galuntá as, m.?, Av. vi, 83, 3
galū
galū ūs m. a sort of gem L.
≫ gallaka
gallaka = galv-arka, q.v
≫ galv
galv (in comp. for ○lū)
⋙ galvarka
○arka m. crystal Hcar. v, 115
masāra-g○
• a small crystalline vessel for drinking spirituous liquor, (in Prākṛit gallakka Mṛicch. v, 6/7 ; viii, 28/29) L.
• (gallaka) Hcar. vii
≫ galva
galva musāra-g○
galūna
galūna m. N. of a minister Rājat. iii, 475 f
galegaṇḍa
gale-gaṇḍa &c. above
galoḍya
galoḍya m. N. of a plant Car. i, 27, 103 Suśr. iv, 5, 9 (cf. gāl○, gil○)
galda
galda m. speech (cf. gárda) Naigh. i, 11 (vḷ.)
• (ā́), f. id. ib.
• (gáldā), f. (√1. gal) straining (?) RV. viii, 1, 20 (cf. Nir. vi, 24)
galbh
galbh cl. 1. Ā. ○lbhate, to be bold or confident Dhātup.x, 32
• [see ava- and pra-√galbh
√.garv ; cf. also Hib. galbha, 'rigour, hardness.']
≫ galbha
galbha mfn. bold Vop. xxi, 7. apa-g○
≫ galbhāya
galbhāya Nom. Ā. ○yate, to be bold ib.
galyā
galyā √1. and √2. gal
galla
galla m. (fr. gaṇḍa) the cheek KāśīKh. viii, 59 Vīrac. viii, 67 ŚārṅgP.
• cf. ajagallikā
⋙ gallacāturī
○cāturī f. a small round pillow to put underneath the cheek L.
⋙ gallamasūrī
○masūrī f. id. Pañcad. ii, 84
⋙ gallavādya
○vādya n. sounding or music produced with the cheek Gal.
⋙ gallopadhānīya
gallôpadhānīya n. = ○lla-cāturī vḷ. (cf. Pañcat. ii, 3, 22/23) for gaṇḍôp○, q.v
gallaka
gallaka galū
gallakī
gallakī f. N. of a river Rasik. xi, 8o
gallikā
gallikā aja-g○
galvarka
galv-arka galū
galh
galh = √garh, to blame Dhātup. xvi
gav
gav in Ved. comp. for
⋙ gavacī
○acī f. = gavâcī L.
⋙ gavādi
○ādi a Gaṇa of Pāṇ. 5-1, 2
⋙ gavāśir
○āśir (gáv-), mfn. mixed with milk (as Soma) RV.
⋙ gaviṣ
○íṣ mfn. wishing for cows, desirous (in general), eager, fervent, iv, 41, 7 ; viii, x
⋙ gaviṣa
○iṣá mfn. id., iv, 13, 2 and 40, 2
⋙ gaviṣṭi
○iṣṭi (gáv-), mfn. id. RV.
• f. desire, eagerness, ardour, fervour RV. [Page 351, Column 2]
• desire for fighting, ardour of battle, battle RV.
⋙ gavīśa
○īśa m. an owner of kine Vop. ii, 15
⋙ gavīśvara
○īśvara m. id. L.
⋙ gaveṣ
○eṣ cl. 1. Ā. ○ṣate, to seek, search or inquire for (acc.) SaddhP. Ṛitus. i, 21: cl. 10. ○ṣayati, ○te id. MBh. iii, xii Kathās. Vīrac. viii, 6
⋙ gaveṣa
○eṣa mfn. (g. saṃkalâdi), dharma-
⋙ gaveṣaṇa
○éṣaṇa mfn. desiring ardently or fervently RV.
• desirous of combat RV. AV. v, 20, 11
• m. N. of a Vṛishṇi MBh. i, 6999 Hariv.
• n. seeking after, searching for R. vi, 109, 40 Kathās. xxi, lxxxvi
• (ā), f. id. L.
⋙ gaveṣaṇīya
○eṣaṇīya mfn. deserving to be sought for Sāy.
⋙ gaveṣita
○eṣita mfn. sought, sought for Kathās. cxviii
⋙ gaveṣin
○eṣin mfn. ifc. seeking, searching MBh. iii Lalit. xvii f. Kathās.
• m. N. of a son of Citraka and brother of Pṛithu Hariv.
⋙ gavyūta
○yūta n. (= go-yuta) the measure commonly called Gav-yūti (also half its length L.) Pañcad. ii, 105
⋙ gavyūti
○yūti (gáv-), f. (cf. Pāṇ. 6-1, 79 Vārtt.2 f.) a pasture, piece of pasture land, district, place of residence RV. AV. TS. ii (cf. a-, urú-, dūré-, paro-, svastí-)
• a measure of length (= 4000 Daṇḍas or 2 Krośas) TāṇḍyaBr. xvi, 13, 12 MBh. R. BhP. Rājat.
≫ gava 1
gava in comp. before a word beginning with a vowel [Pāṇ. 6-1, 123 f.] and ifc. [v, 4, 92 and vi, 2, 72
• f. ī, cf. guru-gavií, brahma-gavii, brāhmaṇa-, bhilla-, strī-] for , a cow, cattle (cf. ṣaḍ-gavá, dvādaśa-gavá &c.)
ī) for , a cow, cattle ( before)
• speech Śiś. ii, 68
⋙ gavarāja
○rāja m. a bull W.
⋙ gavākṛti
gavâkṛti mfn. cow-shaped W.
⋙ gavākṣa
gavâkṣa m. (cf. Kāś. on Pāṇ. 5-4, 76 and vi, i, 123) 'a bull's eye', an air-hole, loop-hole, round window R. Ragh. (ifc. f. ā Ragh. xi, 93) Kum. &c
• the mesh of a shirt of mail Hariv. 2439
• N. of a warrior (brother of Śakuni) MBh. vi, 3997 ; vii, 6944 (B.)
• of a monkey-chief attached to Rāma (son of Vaivasvata and leader of the Golāṅgūlas), iii, 16272 R. iv, 25, 33 and 39, 27 ; vi, 3, 36 and 22, 2
• m. or n. N. of a lake Rājat. v, 423
• N. of a plant (Cucumis maderaspatanus L.
• Cucumis coloquinthida L.
• Clitoria Ternatea L.) Car. vi, 4, 53 Suśr. i, iv ff
-jāla n. (cf. jāla-g○) a lattice, trellis-work W.
⋙ gavākṣaka
gavâkṣaka m. (= ○kṣa) an air-hole, loophole, round window MBh. i, 5003 Mṛicch. VarBṛS.
• ifc. MBh. xiii. 976 Kathās.
⋙ gavākṣita
gavâkṣita mfn. furnished with windows or air-holes Suśr.
• forming a lattice, lattice-like R. (B) iii, 15, 15 Suśr.
• (with instr.) Kād. v, 1043
• ifc. Car. vi, 18, 51
⋙ gavākṣin
gavâkṣin m. Trophis aspera L.
⋙ gavāgra
gavâgra n. = gó-agra Vop. ii, 18
⋙ gavācī
gavâcī f. (of gavâñc) a kind of fish (Ophidium punctatum or Macrognathus Pankalus) L.
⋙ gavāñc
gavâñc mf(gocī)n., iii, 165
⋙ gavādana
gavâdana n. 'cattle-food', pasture or meadow grass L.
• (ī), f. (g. gaurâdi) a trough for holding grass to feed cattle L.
• a species of cucumber (Cucumis coloquintida) L.
• Clitoria Ternatea L.
⋙ gavānṛta
gavânṛta n. a lie told with respect to a cow Mn. Viii, 98
⋙ gavāmṛta
gavâmṛta n. 'cow-nectar', cow-milk MBh. iii, 17351
⋙ gavāyuta
gavâyuta n. N. of a Tīrtha BhP. x, 79, 18
⋙ gavāyus
gavâyus n. sg. and du. the Ekâha ceremonies called Go and Āyus Vait. xxxi, 14
• xl
⋙ gavārtham
gavârtham ind. for the sake of a cow W.
⋙ gavārthe
gavârthe ind. loc. id. Mn. x, 62
• xi, 80 MBh. xiii Pañcat. ii, 3, 35
⋙ gavārha
gavârha mfn. of the value of a cow MBh. ii, 828
⋙ gavāvika
gavâvika n. sg. cattle and sheep, g. gavâśvâdi
⋙ gavāśana
gavâśana m. (= go-bhakṣaka) a worker in leather, shoemaker Subh.
⋙ gavāśva
gavâśva n. sg. (cf. go-aśvá and go-'śvá) cattle and horses MBh. i, iii R. i, 6, 7
śvâdi, a Gaṇa of Pāṇ. 2-4, 11
⋙ gavāhnika
gavâhnika n. the daily amount of food given to a cow MBh. xiii, 6175 ff
⋙ gavendra
gavêndra m. (cf. Pāṇ. 6-1, 124)? Kāś.
• = gav-īśa Vop. ii, 15
• a bull Hcat.
⋙ gaveśa
gavêśa m. = gav-iśa Vop. ii, 15
• vḷ. for gav-eṣa
⋙ gaveśakā
gavêśakā f. (= gavedhukā) Hedysarum lagopodioides L.
⋙ gaveśvara
gavêśvara m.= gav-īś○ L.
⋙ gavaiḍaka
gavâiḍaka n. sg. (g. gavâśvâdi) kine and sheep MānGṛ. ii, 13
gavelaga Jain.
⋙ gavodgha
gavôdgha m. an excellent cow Pāṇ. 2-i, 66 Sch.
≫ gavaya 1
gavaya Nom. P. (fr. ) ○yati (aor. ajūgavat) Pāṇ. 3-1, 21 Siddh. 40
≫ gavaya 2
gavayá m. the Gayal (a species of ox, Bos gavaeus, erroneously classed by Hindu writers as a species of deer
• cf. go-mṛgá) RV. iv, 21, 8 VS. ŚBr. AitBr. &c
• N. of a monkey-chief attached to Rāma (a son of Vaivasvata) MBh. iii, 16271 R. iv, 25, 33
• vi
• (ī́), f. (cf. Pāṇ. 4-1, 63 Vārtt.
• g. gaurâdi) the female Gayal VS. xxiv, 30
≫ gavala
gavala m. the wild buffalo VarYogay. vi, 25
• n. buffalo's horn VarBṛS. xxxii, 17
≫ gavām
gavām (gen. pl. of
• in comp.)
⋙ gavāmaya
○aya m. 'going of cows', N. of a ceremony MBh. iii, 8176 ; xiii, 5177 and 7l28. [Page 351, Column 3]
⋙ gavāmayana
○ayana n. id. AitBr. iv, 17 ĀśvŚr. KātyŚr. MBh. iii, 8080
⋙ gavāmpati
○pati m. (gávām páti TBr. iii) 'cow-lord', a bull MBh. iii, 11737 ; iv, 588
• 'lord of rays', N. of the sun, iii, 192
• of Agni, 14182
• of a snake demon Kāraṇḍ. i, 18
• of a Buddh. mendicant Lalit. i, 6 f. SaddhP. i
⋙ gavāmmedha
○medha m. sacrifice of cows MBh. iii, 8040 ; xiii, 5231 and 5378
≫ gavālūka
gavālūka m. (= ○vayá) the Gayal L.
≫ gavi
gavi (loc. sg. of
• in comp.)
⋙ gavijāta
○jāta m. 'cow-born', N. of a muni MBh. xiii, 2682 ff
⋙ gaviputra
○putra m. 'cow-son', N. of Vaiśravaṇa, iii, 15883
⋙ gaviṣṭhira
○ṣṭhira (gávi-). m. (cf. Pāṇ. 8-3, 95
• g. haritâdi), N. of a Ṛishi of Atri's family RV. v, 1, 12 ; x, 150, 5 AV. iv, 29, 5 (gaví-) ĀśvŚr. xii, 14, 1 Pravar.
⋙ gaviṣṭhila
○ṣṭhila for -ṣṭhira g. haritâdi (Śākaṭ. and Gaṇar.)
⋙ gavīḍā
gavī7ḍā f. the cow from which the milk is taken for a libation Vait. vii, 2 xliii, 6
≫ gavinī
gavinī f. a herd of cows, g. khalâdi
≫ gaviṣṭha
gaviṣṭha m. (superl. of , 'a ray'
• or fr. gavi + stha, 'standing in water') the sun BhP. i, 10, 36
• N. of a Dānava MBh. i, 2538 and 2670 Hariv. 2285ff. ; 12695 ; 12942 ; 14288
≫ gavī
gavī f. of ○va, q.v
≫ gaveṣṭhin
gaveṣṭhin ī m. N. of a Dānava Hariv. 197
≫ gavya 1
gávya Nom. P. ○vyati, to desire cattle or cows Vop. xxi, 2
gavyát
≫ gavya 2
gávya (or less common gavyá RV. six times TS. v ŚBr. xiii), mfn. (Pāṇ. 5-1, 2 and 39 ; iv, 3, 160) consisting of cattle or cows, coming from or belonging to a cow (as milk, curds, &c
• cf. pañcag○) RV. VS. &c
• proper or fit for cattle L.
• sacred to the cow, worshipping the cow Pāṇ. 4-1, 85 Vārtt. 9 Pat.
• m. pl., N. of a people (living to the north of Madhya-deśa) VarBṛS.
• l. (ā), f. a cow-herd Pāṇ. 4-2, 50
• the measure commonly called Gav-yūti (q.v.) L.
• also gavyā́
• (ā, am), fn. a bow-string L.
• = gavya-dṛḍha L.
• (am), n. cattle, cow-herd RV. i, 140, 13 ; v, 34, 8 ; vii, 18, 7 (gavyá) ; ix, 62, 23
• pasture land AitBr. iv, 27, 9 Lāṭy. x, 17, 4
• cow-milk Kum. vii, 72
⋙ gavyadṛḍha
○dṛḍha the bile-stone of cattle (used as a colouring substance
• cf. go-rocanā) L.
≫ gavyat
gavyát mfn. (pr. p. fr. 1. gavya) wishing for or desirous of cattle RV.
• ardently or fervently desiring, fervent RV.
• desirous of battle RV.
≫ gavyaya
gavyáya mf(ī)n. belonging to or coming from cattle, ix, 70, 7 and x, 48, 4
≫ gavyayu
gavyayú mfn. desirous of cattle, ix, 36 and 98
≫ gavyā 2
gavyā́ f. (fr. 1. gavya) desire for or delight in cows, viii, 46, 10 and ix, 64, 4 (instr. ○vyā́)
• desire for (what comes from a cow, i.e. for) milk, viii, 93, 17 (instr. ○vyayā́)
≫ gavyu
gavyú mfn. desirous of or delighting in cows RV.
• desirous of milk, ix, 97, 15
• fervent, 27, 4
• desirous of battle RV.
gavadika
gavadika m. pl., gabd○
gavalgaṇa
gavalgaṇa m. N. of Saṃjaya's father MBh. i, 2426 (cf. gāvalgaṇi.)
gavīdhu
gavīdhu = ○dhuka in comp
⋙ gavīdhumat
○mat n. N. of a town Pāṇ. 2-3, 28 Vārtt. 4 Pat.
≫ gavīdhuka
gavī́dhuka m. Coix barbata TS. v, 4, 3, 2
• (ā), f. id. ĀpŚr. xv, 3, 16
• xvi f
⋙ gavīdhukayavāgū
○yavāgū́ f. ricegruel boiled with Coix barbata TS. v, 4, 3, 2
≫ gaveḍu
gaveḍu f. =
⋙ gavidhu
gaḍvidhu L.
• (us), m. a cloud W.
≫ gaveḍukā
gaveḍukā f. = ○viidhu L. Sch.
≫ gavedhu
gavedhu f. id. Bhpr. vii, 72, 49
≫ gavedhuka
gavédhuka m. id. Hariv. 11164 Suśr. i, 46, 1, 18
• a kind of serpent, v, 4, 32
• n. = gaveruka L.
• (ā), f. = ○viídh○ ŚBr. v, xiv
• Sida alba Bhpr.
• = gavêśakā L.
⋙ gavedhukāsaktu
gavedhukā-saktú m. pl. barley-meal prepared with Coix barbata ŚBr. ix, 1, 1, 8 KātyŚr.
gavīnikā
gavī́nikā f. du. the groins (or another part of the body near the pudenda) AV. i, 11, 5 and ix, 8, 7
≫ gavīnī
gavīnī́ f. du. id., i, 3, 6 ; v, 25, 10-13 TS.iii
gavīśa
gav-īśa &c. gav
gaveḍu
gaveḍu &c., ○védhuka, ○viidhu
gaveraṇi
gaveraṇi pl. N. of a family Pravar. ii, 3, 1
• (i, 1 garevaṇi vḷ. vir○.)
gaveruka
gaveruka n. (= ○vedkuka) red chalk L.
gaveśa
gavêśa &c. gava
≫ gaveṣ
gav-eṣ
⋙ gaveṣeṣa
○eṣa
⋙ gaveṣeṣaṇa
○éṣaṇa &c. gav. [Page 352, Column 1]
≫ gavya
gavya &c.,
⋙ gavyūti
gáv-yūti ib.
gah
gah (cf. gabhá and √gāh), cl. 10. P. gahayati, to enter deeply into (acc.) Dhātup. xxxv, 84 (cf. √jaṃh.)
≫ gaha
gaha ?, dur-g○
⋙ gahādi
gahâdi a Gaṇa of Pāṇ. 4-2, 138 Gaṇar. 317-321.)
≫ gahana
gáhana mf(ā)n. (g. kṣubhnâdi) deep, dense, thick, impervious, impenetrable, inexplicable, hard to be understood MBh. R. &c
• (ā), f. ornament, DeviiP.
• (am), n. an abyss, depth ('water' Naigh. Nir.) RV. x, 129, 1
• an inaccessible place, hiding-place, thicket, cave, wood, impenetrable darkness, i, 132, 6 ŚBr. xiv, 7, 2, 17 MBh. &c
• pain, distress L.
• a metre consisting of thirty-two syllables
⋙ gahanatva
○tva n. density Sāh. ii, 6/7 (ati-)
• impenetrability MBh. ii, 2355
⋙ gahanavat
○vat mfn. having hiding-places or thickets W.
⋙ gahanīkṛta
gahanī-kṛta mfn. made inaccessible Kād. v, 1018
≫ gahanāya
gahanāya Nom. Ā. ○yate, 'to lie in wait for any one in a secret place', to have treacherous intentions towards another Pāṇ. 3-1, 14 Vārtt.
≫ gahi
gahi m. pl. N. of a family Pravar. ii, 4, 1
≫ gahīya
gahīya mfn. fr. ○ha Pāṇ. 4-2, 138
≫ gahman
gahmán m. (= gámbhan) depth TBr. ii, 7, 7, 6 (vḷ. gaṃh○)
≫ gahvara
gáhvara mf(ā, ī)n. (g. aśmâdi) deep, impervious, impenetrable TS. v Hariv. BhP.
• confused (in mind) Kathās. lxi, 39 and 41
• m. an arbour, bower L.
• a cave, cavern L.
• (ā), f. the plant Embelia Ribes L.
• (ī) f. a cave, cavern L.
• the earth Gal.
• (am), n. 'an abyss, depth' ('water' Naigh. Nir.), ○re-ṣṭhá
• a hiding-place, thicket, wood AV. xii, 2, 53 MBh. R. &c
• an impenetrable secret, riddle MBh. xiii, 1388
• a deep sigh L.
• hypocrisy L.
• Abrus precatorius (?) L.
⋙ gahvarībhūta
gahvarī-bhūta mfn. having become a desert or vacuity Hariv. 11285
⋙ gahvareṣṭha
gahvare-ṣṭhá mfn. being at the bottom or lowest depths VS. v, 8 ; xvi, 44 KaṭhUp. ii
≫ gahvarita
gahvarita mfn. absorbed (in one's thoughts) MBh. ii, 2294
gā 1
cl. 3. P. jígāti (RV.
jagāti, Nalgh. ii, 14 (vḷ.)
• Subj. jígāt
• Impv. jígātu
• aor. agāt
• 3. pl. agan BhP. i, 9, 40
• Subj. [1. sg. geṣam, anu- and upa-], 2. sg. gā́s, 3. sg. gāt, 2. pl. gātá, 3. pl. gur
• [perf. jigāya, ud-], perf. Pot. jagāyāt [Naigh. ii, 14] RV. x, 28, 1
• inf. gā́tave RV. ii, 3, 1
• in Class. Sanskṛit only the aor. P. agāt occurs, for Ā. adhi-
• aor. Pass. agāyi, agāsātām Kāś. on Pāṇ. 2-4, 45 and 77
• cl. 2. P. gā́ti Naigh. ii, 14
• Ā. gāte Dhātup. xx, 53) to go, go towards, come, approach (with acc. or loc.) RV. AV. &c
• to go after, pursue RV. iv, 3, 13 ; x, 18, 4
• to fall to one's (dat.) share, be one's (acc.) due, viii, 45, 32 Ragh. xi, 73
• to come into any state or condition (acc.), undergo, obtain MBh. iii, 10697 R. &c
• to go away (from, abl
• to any place, loc.) RV. x, 108, 9
• to come to an end Naish. viii, 109
• to walk (on a path, acc. or instr.) RV. viii, 2, 39 and 5, 39
• (jigāti) to be born Vop. on Dhātup. xxv, 25: Desid. jigīṣati, to desire to go BhP. ii, 10, 25 ; [cf. ?, Old Germ. gām, gās, &c. ; Goth. ga-tvo ; Eng. go.]
≫ gā 2
mfn. Ved. ifc. 'going' (cf. a-gā
agre-, tamo-, puro-, samana- and svasti-gā́) Pāṇ. 3-2, 67
≫ gātu 1
gātú m. going, motion, unimpeded motion RV. AV. x, 2, 12
• way, course, egress, access RV. (rarely f. i, 136, 2 and v, 32, 10) AV. xiii VS. ii, 21
• progress, increase, welfare RV. AV. ii ŚBr. i
• free space for moving, place of abode ('earth' Naigh.) RV. AV. x, xiii
• (for gā́tave s.v. √1.
• cf. áriṣṭa-g○, turá-g○, su-g○.)
⋙ gātumat
○mát mfn. spacious, commodious ('having good moving-space' Gmn.) RV. vii, 54, 3
⋙ gātuvid
○víd mfn. clearing the way for unimpeded motion or progress, finding or opening a way, promoting welfare RV. i ; iii, 62, 13
• viii f. AV. vii, xi ; xiii, 2, 43
≫ gātuya
gātuya Nom. P. (Impv. 2. sg. ○yā: pr. p. ○yát
• 3. pl. gātūyánti, Pada-p. gātuy○) to wish to obtain or to procure free progress RV. i, 52, 8 and 169, 5 ; viii, 16, 12
≫ gātra
gā́tra n. 'instrument of moving', a limb or member of the body RV. AV. &c. (ifc. ā [MBh. ix Pañcat. ii, 4, 3/4] or ī [Mṛicch. i, 21 Śak. Kum. &c.], cf. Pāṇ. 4-1, 54 Kāś.)
• the body Mn.iv, 122 ; 169 Nal. &c
• the forequarter of an elephant (cf. gātrâvara) L.
• (ā), f. id. L.
• the earth Naigh.i, 1
• m. N. of a son of Vasishṭha VP. i, 10, 13 VāyuP.
• mfn. = -yuta L.
⋙ gātrakampa
○kampa m. trembling of the body YogaśUp. 1. [Page 352, Column 2]
⋙ gātrakarśana
○karśana mfn. emaciating the body W.
⋙ gātragupta
○gupta m. N. of a son of Kṛishṇa and Lakshmaṇā Hariv. 9189
⋙ gātrabhaṅga
○bhaṅga m. = -bhañjana Kām. v, 23 Sāh. iii, 158
• (ā), f. a kind of cowach L.
⋙ gātrabhañjana
○bhañjana n. stretching one's limbs (as in sleepiness), HaṃsUp
⋙ gātramārjanī
○mārjanī f. 'limb-rubber', a towel W.
⋙ gātrayaṣṭi
○yaṣṭi f. (in Prākṛit gāya-laṭṭhi Jain.) a thin or slender body Ragh. vi, 81 Kād. iv, 119
• ifc. i [v, 799 Ṛitus. iii, 1] or ī [iv, vi]
⋙ gātrayuta
○yuta mfn. large L.
⋙ gātraruha
○ruha n. 'growing on the body', the hairs on the body BhP. ii, 3, 24 (cf. aṅga-r○)
⋙ gātralatā
○latā f. = -yaṣṭi BrahmaP.
⋙ gātravat
○vat mfn. having a handsome body R. (B) ii, 98, 24 (vḷ.)
• m. N. of a son of Kṛishṇa and Lakshmaṇā Hariv.9189 VP. v, 32, 4 BhP.x, 61, 15
• (), f. N. of a daughter of Kṛishṇa and Lakshmaṇā Hariv. 9190
⋙ gātravinda
○vinda m. N. of a son of Kṛishṇa and Lakshmaṇā, 9189
⋙ gātraveṣṭana
○veṣṭana n. spasmodic sensation Car. vi, 27
⋙ gātravairūpyatā
○vairūpya-tā f. deformity of the limbs MBh. iii, 2803
⋙ gātraśoṣana
○śoṣana mfn. consuming the body (as grief) MBh. xii, 900
⋙ gātrasaṃkocanī
○saṃkocanī f. 'contracting its body', a hedgehog. VS. xxiv, 36 Sch.
⋙ gātrasaṃkocin
○saṃkocin m. id. L.
⋙ gātrasamplava
○samplava m. 'body-diver', the bird Pelicanus fusicollis L. (cf. plava.)
⋙ gātrasparśa
○sparśa m. contact of the limbs W.
⋙ gātrānulepanī
gātrânulepanī f. fragrant unguents &c. smeared upon the body, perfume for the person L.
⋙ gātrāvara
gātrâvara in comp., the fore and hindquarter of an elephant MBh. vi, 54, 57
⋙ gātrāvaraṇa
gātrâvaraṇa n. 'body-covering', a shield, vii, 79
⋙ gātrotsādana
gātrôtsādana n. cleaning the person with perfumes Mn. ii, 211
≫ gātraka
gātraka n. the body Vikr.
• (ikā), f. 'a girdle (?), s.v
≫ gātraya
gātraya Nom. Ā. ○yate, 'to be loosened' or 'to loosen' Dhātup. xxxv, 82 (cf. Vop.)
≫ gātrikā
gātrikā f. of ○traka
⋙ gātrikāgranthi
○granthi m. a particular knot Hcar. i, 59
⋙ gātrikābandha
○bandha m. a girdle (?) L.
≫ gāya 1
gāya uru-g○
gā 3
mfn. (√gai) ifc. 'singing', sāma-gā
• (ā), f. s.v. 3. ga
≫ gātavya
gātavya mfn. to be sung Nyāyam. (i, ix) Sch.
≫ gātu 2
gātú m. a song RV.
• a singer (i, 100, 4.?) Uṇ. i, 73
• a Gandharva or celestial chorister ib.
• the male Koī0l or Indian cuckoo ib.
• a bee ib.
• N. of a descendant of Atri (author of RV. v, 32) RAnukr.
• mfn. angry, wrathful L.
≫ gātṛ
gātṛ m. a singer ChUp. i, 6, 8 Hariv. 3051 R. vii, 94, 9
• (= gātú) a Gandharva L.
• the male Koī0l L.
• a bee L.
• an angry man L.
• N. of a man with the patr. Gautama VBr. ii, 2
≫ gātha
gâthá m. a song RV. i, 167, 6 and ix, 11, 4 SV.
• (gā́thā), f. id. RV.
• a verse, stanza (especially one which is neither Ṛic, nor Sāman, nor Yajus, a verse not belonging to the Vedas, but to the epic poetry of legends or Ākhyānas, such as the Śunaþśepa-Ākhyāna or the Suparṇ.) AV. TS. TBr. ŚBr. &c
• the metrical part of a Sūtra Buddh.
• N. of the Āryā metre
• any metre not enumerated in the regular treatises on prosody (cf. ṛg-gāthā, riju-gātha, yajña-gāthā.)
⋙ gāthapati
○pati (○thá-), m. lord of songs RV. i, 43, 4
⋙ gāthaśravas
○śravas (○thá-), mfn. famous through (epic) songs (Indra), viii, 2, 38
≫ gāthaka
gāthaka m. (Pāṇ. 3-1, 146) a singer (chanter of the Purāṇas) Pāṇ. 1-1, 34 Kāś. Rājat. vii, 934
• (ikā), f. an epic song Yājñ. i, 45 MBh. iii, 85, 30 Ratnâv. ii, 5/6
≫ gāthā
gāthā f. of ○thá, q.v
⋙ gāthākāra
○kāra m. author of (epic) songs or verses Pāṇ. 3-2, 23
• a singer, reciter W.
⋙ gāthānārāśaṃsī
○nārāśaṃsī́ f. du. epic songs and particularly those in praise of men or heroes MaitrS. i, 11, 5
• f. pl., id. ŚBr. xi, 5, 6, 8 (cf. nārāśaṃsī́.)
⋙ gāthānī
○nī́ mfn. leading a song or a choir RV. i, 190, 1 and viii, 92, 2
⋙ gāthāntara
gāthântara m. N. of the fourth Kalpa or period of the world
≫ gāthi
gāthi (in comp. for ○thin, q.v.)
⋙ gāthija
○ja m. 'Gāthin's son', N. of Viśvā-mitra Bṛih. Sch.
≫ gāthikā
gāthikā f. of ○thaka, q.v
≫ gāthin
gāthín mfn. familiar with songs, singer RV. i, 7, 1 MBh. ii, 1450
• (ī), m. (cf. Pāṇ. 6-4, 165) N. of Viśvā-mitra's father (son of Kuśika) RAnukr.
• (inas), m. pl. the descendants of Gāthin AitBr. vii, 18 (vḷ.)
• (inī), f. N. of a metre (containing 12 + 18 + 12 + 20 or 32 + 29 syllabic instants
≫ gāthina
gāthina m. (cf. Pāṇ. 6-4, 165) patr. fr. Gāthin RAnukr. AitBr. vii, 18 ĀśvŚr. xii, 14, 6 Pravar.
≫ gādhi
gādhi m. for ○dhin MBh. iii, ix, xii f. Hariv. Pāṇ. 4-1, 104 Pat. R. BhP.
• m. pl. the descendants of Gādhi, ix, 16, 32
⋙ gādhija
○ja m. = gāthi-ja Mn. vii, 42 R. i
⋙ gādhinagara
○nagara n. 'Gādhi's city', N. of Kānyakubja. [Page 352, Column 3]
⋙ gādhinandana
○nandana m. = -ja R. i
⋙ gādhiputra
○putra m. id., i, iii
⋙ gādhipura
○pura n. = -nagara Bālar. x, 88 Rājat. iv
⋙ gādhibhū
○bhū m. = -ja L.
⋙ gādhisūnu
○sūnu m. id. Bṛih.
≫ gādhin
gādhin m. (= gāthín) N. of Viśvā-mitra's father (king of Kānyakubja) MBh. i, iii R. i, 20, 5
≫ gādheya
gādheya m. patr. of Viśvā-mitra Hariv. 1766 R. i
• (ī), f. patr. of Satyavatī MBh. xiii, 242
≫ gāna
gāna n. singing, song KātyŚr. Lāṭy. i, vii Hariv. 11793 Siś. ix, 54
• a sound L. (cf. araṇya-, ūha-, ūhya-.)
⋙ gānacchalā
○cchalā f. N. of a section of the Sāmaveda-cchalā
⋙ gānabandhu
○bandhu m. 'friend of songs', N. of an interlocutor in a work imitative of the R.
⋙ gānaviḍyā
○viḍyā f. the science of vocal music W.
≫ gāninī
gāninī f. Orris √(vacā, a medicinal plant, supposed to be of use in clearing the voice) L.
≫ gānīya
gānīya mfn. musical W.
• n. a song R. i, 3, 70
≫ gāntu 1
gāntu m. for gātu, a singer Uṇ.vṛ
≫ gāman
gāman dyumad-g○
≫ gāya 2
gāya n. 'a song', uttama-, sāma-
≫ gāyaka
gāyaka mfn. one who sings W.
• m. a singer MBh. xii, xiv R. RhP. iii, x Bhartṛ.
• (ī), f. a female singer (one of the 8 Akulas with Śāktas)
≫ gāyat
gā́yat mfn. pr. p. √gai, q.v
• (antī), f. N. of Gaya's wife BhP. v, 15, 2
≫ gāyatra
gāyatrá m. n. a song, hymn RV. VS. xi, 8 ChUp. ii, 11, 1
• n. a hymn composed in the Gāyatrī metre RV.
• the Gāyatrī metre VP. i, 5, 52
• N. of a Sāman ŚBr. ix KātyŚr.
• mf(ī)n. consisting in or connected with the Gāyatrī (e.g. in accordance with the number of syllables of a Gāyatrī verse) VS. TS. &c
• with vrata, = brahma-carya BhP. x, 45, 29
• (ī), f. an ancient metre of twentyfour syllables (variously arranged, but generally as a triplet of eight syllables each), any hymn composed in the Gāyatrī metre RV. x, 14 ; 16 & 130, 4 VS. AV. &c
• the Gāyatrī (i.e. RV. iii, 62, 10 .; tát savitúr váreṇyam bhárgo devásya dhīmahi dhíyo yó naḥ pracodáyât ŚBr. xiv ŚāṅkhGṛ. MBh. &c
• this is a very sacred verse repeated by every Brāhman at his morning and evening devotions
• from being addressed to Savitṛi or the Sun as generator, it is also called Sāvitrī
cf. RTL. pp. 19 ; 342 ; 361 ; 403
• the Gāyatrī verse is personified as a goddess, the wife of Brahmā and mother of the four Vedas Hariv. 11666 ff
• it is often mentioned in connection with the Amṛita, both together constituting as it were the essence and type of sacred hymns in general AV.
• the Gāyatrī personified is also considered as the mother of the first three classes in their capacity of twice-born W.
cf. RTL. pp. 200 f
• some other verse [perhaps RV. x, 9, 1] is denoted by Gāyatrī Suśr. vi, 28, 7
• with Tāntrikas a number of mystical verses are called Gāyatrīs, and each deity has one in particular)
• N. of Durgā MatsyaP. Kathās. liii, 172
• Acacia Catechu L.
⋙ gāyatrakākubha
○kākubha mfn. consisting of metres Gāyatrī and Kakubh (as a Pragātha) RPrāt. xviii, 5
⋙ gāyatracchandas
○cchandas (○trá-), mfn. one to whom the Gāyatrī metre belongs or to whom it is sacred, relating to it AV. vi, 48, 1 MaitrS. ii, 3, 3 VS. &c
• n. a Gāyatrī metre Lāṭy. iii, 1, 28 (cf. Vait. xix, 16.)
⋙ gāyatrapārśva
○pārśva n. 'Gāyatrī-sided', N. of a Sāman TāṇḍyaBr. Lāṭy.
⋙ gāyatrabārhata
○bārhata mfn. consisting of the metres Gāyatrī and Bṛihatī (as a Pragātha) RPrāt. xviii
⋙ gāyatravartani
○vartani (○trá-), mfn. moving in Gāyatrī measures RV. viii, 38, 6 VS. xi, 8
⋙ gāyatravepas
○vepas (○trá-) mfn. (cf. gāthá-śravas) inspired by (epic) songs (Indra) RV. i, 142, 12 and viii, 1, 10
≫ gāyatri 1
gāyatri metrically for ○trī Hariv. 11516
≫ gāyatri 2
gāyatri in comp, for ○trin, q.v
⋙ gāyatrisāra
○sāra m. Catechu (Terra japonica) Suśr. vi, 41, 50 and 52, 22
≫ gāyatrin
gāyatrín m. one who sings hymns RV. i, 10, 1 (cf. MBh. xii, 10352)
• (= ○trī) Acacia Catechu L.
≫ gāyatrī
gāyatrī́ f. of ○trá, q.v
⋙ gāyatrīkāram
○kāram ind. p. so as to change into Gāyatrī verses ĀśvŚr.
⋙ gāyatrīpañcāṅga
○pañcâṅga
⋙ gāyatrīpañjara
○pañjara
⋙ gāyatrīpuraścaraṇa
○puraścaraṇa
⋙ gāyatrībhāṣya
○bhāṣya n. N. of wks. on the Gāyatrī
⋙ gāyatrīmantra
○mantra m. prayers connected with the Gāyatrī
⋙ gāyatrīyāman
○yāman mf(mnī)n. approaching with Gāyatrī verses ĀpŚr.
⋙ gāyatrīrahasya
○rahasya n. N. of wk. on the Gāyatrī
⋙ gāyatrīvallabha
○vallabha m. 'friend of Gāyatrī', N. of Śiva
⋙ gāyatrīsāman
○sāman n. N. of several Sāmans (recited in the Gāyatrī metre) Lāṭy.i, vi f
⋙ gāyatryāsita
gāyatry-āsita n. N. of a Sāman
≫ gāyatrya
gāyatrya mfn. said of a kind of Soma Suśr. iv
≫ gāyana
gāyana m. (Pāṇ. 3-1, 147) a singer, praiser MBh. i, iii, v, xiii R. i Rājat.
• a talker L.
• N. of an attendant in Skanda's retinue MBh. ix, 2569
• (ī), f. a female singer Pāṇ. 3-i, 147
• (am), n. singing, song Cāṇ. BhP. iii, vii PSarv. [Page 353, Column 1]
• professing or practising singing as a livelihood W.
≫ gāyantikā
gāyantikā f. (fr. ○ntī f. of gāyat), 'singing', N. of a cave in the Himâlaya MBh. v, 2836
≫ gāyas
gāyas ánu-g○
gāṃ
gāṃ (acc. of , q.v.)
⋙ gāṃgaucya
○gaucyá m. (cf. gavâñc ?) N. of a divine being MaitrS. ii, 9, 1
⋙ gāṃdama
○dama m. 'cow-tamer', = kāṃdama TāṇḍyaBr. xxi
⋙ gāṃdohasaṃnejana
○doha-saṃnéjana n. water to clean a milkpail MaitrS. i, 8, 3
⋙ gāṃmanya
○manya mfn. thinking one's self a cow Pāṇ. 6-3, 68 Kāś.
gāganāyasa
gāganâyasa mfn. fr. gag○
gāṅga
gāṅga mf(ī)n. (fr. gáṅgā), being in or on the Ganges, coming from or belonging or relating to the Ganges MBh. (hrada, v, 996) R. Kum. v, 37 &c
• m. (g. śivâdi) metron. of Bhīshma (cf. gāṅgāyani) Hariv. 1824
• of Skanda or Kārttikeya L.
• n. (scil. ambu) rain-water of a peculiar kind (supposed to be from the heavenly Ganges) Suśr. i, 45, 1, 1
• (ī), f. N. of Durgā (vv. ll. gārgī and gaṅgā) Hariv. 10243
⋙ gāṅgadeva
○deva m. N. of a poet
⋙ gāṅgaugha
gāṅgâugha m. the current of the Ganges W.
≫ gāṅgaṭa
gāṅgaṭa
⋙ gāṅgaṭaka
gāṅgaḍṭaka
⋙ gāṅgaṭeya
gāṅgaḍṭeya m. = gaṅgâṭeya L.
≫ gāṅgāmahika
gāṅgāmahika mfn. fr. gaṅgā-maha Pāṇ. 5-1, 12 Vārtt. 1 Pat.
≫ gāṅgāyana
gāṅgāyana m. patr. Pravar. i, 7 ; v, 4
≫ gāṅgāyani
gāṅgāyani m. (g. tikâdi) metron. fr. gáṅgā Pravar. ii, 4, 1 ; iv, 8
• Bhīshma (son of Śāntanu's first wife Gaṅgā) L.
• Skanda (generated from Śiva's vivifying principle first cast into Agni and afterwards received by Gaṅgā) L.
• for ○gyAy○ W.
≫ gāṅgi
gāṅgi v. l. for ○gāyani (cf. Pravar. ii, 4, 1)
≫ gāṅgika
gāṅgika v. l. for bhāṅgika, q.v
≫ gāṅgilā
gāṅgilā f. N. of a woman HPariś. ii, 320
≫ gāṅgū
gāṅgū m. N. of a thief Kathârṇ. xi
≫ gāṅgeya
gāṅgeya mfn. being in or on the Ganges, coming from or belonging or relating to the Ganges MBh. R. vi
• m. (g. śubhrâdi Kāś. and Gaṇar.
• = gāṅgāyani) Bhishma MBh.
• N. of Skanda, ix, 2465 ; xiii, 4096
• the Hilsa or Illias fish (illiśa) L.
• the √of a kind of grass L.
• m. pl., N. of a family Saṃskārak.
• n. the √of Scirpus Kysoor or of a Cyperus (kaśeru) Suśr. vi, 17, 15 and 39, 94
• gold L.
≫ gāṅgeruka
gāṅgeruka n. the grain of ○kī Suśr. i, 46, 3, 32
• (ī), f. the plant Uraria lagopodioides, 25
≫ gāṅgeṣṭhī
gāṅgeṣṭhī f. Guilandina Bonducella L.
≫ gāṅgodaki
gāṅgôdaki m. patr. Pravar. ii, 2, 1
≫ gāṅgya
gāṅgyá mfn. being on the Ganges RV. vi, 45, 31
• belonging to the Ganges (v. l. gāṅga) Kām. v, 8
• m. metron. fr. gáṅgā KaushUp. i, 1 Sch.
≫ gāṅgyāyani
gāṅgyāyani m. patr. fr. Gāṅgya KaushUp. i, 1 (v. l. gārgyāyaṇi Parāś. i, 38/39, 4, 22)
gāṃgaucya
gāṃ-gaucyá gāṃ
gāja
gāja n. a multitude of elephants Gaṇar. 83 Sch.
⋙ gājavāja
○vāja for gaj○, 83
gāñjikāya
gāñji-kāya m. a quail L.
≫ gāñjīkāya
gāñjī-kāya m. id. Npr.
≫ gāñjīvin
gāñjīvin ī m. id. L.
gāḍava
gāḍava m. (= gaveḍu) a cloud L.
gāḍivi
gāḍivi mfn. fr. gaḍiva g. sutaṃgamâdi
gāḍulya
gāḍulya n. (fr. gaḍula), humpbackedness, g. brāhmaṇâdi
gāḍeraki
gāḍeraki m. pl. the descendants of Gaḍeraka Gaṇar. 34 Sch.
gāḍha
gāḍhagāh
gāṇakārya
gāṇakārya m. patr. fr. gaṇakāra (or ○ri, or ○rin), g. kurv-ādi
≫ gāṇagāri
gāṇagāri m. N. of a teacher ĀśvŚr. iii, 11 ; v, 6 and 12 ; vi, 7
• vii-ix
gaṇ○ Pravar. ii, 3, 1
≫ gāṇapata
gāṇapata mfn. relating to Gaṇa-pati or Gaṇêśa, g. aśvapaty-ādi
≫ gāṇapatya
gā́ṇapatya mfn. relating to Gaṇêśa
• m. a worshipper of Gaṇêśa Kulârṇ.
• (with Śāktas) N. of an author of Mantras
• n. the leading of troops, chieftainship VS. xi, 15 TS. v, 1, 2, 3 MBh. iii Hcat.

gāṇapatyapūrvatāpanīyopaniṣad3gā́ṇapatya--pūrva-tāpanīyôpaniṣad f. = gaṇapati-p○
≫ gāṇāyana
gāṇāyana pl. Gaṇa's descendants, g. kuñjâdi
≫ gāṇāyanya
gāṇāyanya m. a descendant of Gaṇa ib.
≫ gāṇika
gāṇika mfn. familiar with the Gaṇas (in Gr.), g. ukthâdi and kathâdi
≫ gāṇikya
gāṇikya n. (fr. gaṇikā), an assemblage of courtezans Pāṇ. 4-2, 40 Pat. [Page 353, Column 2]
≫ gāṇitika
gāṇitika m. (fr. gaṇita), an arithmetician Līl.
≫ gāṇina
gāṇina m. patr. fr. gaṇin Pāṇ. 6-4, 165
≫ gāṇeśa
gāṇêśa mfn. relating to Gaṇêśa LiṅgaP. GaṇP.
• m. a worshipper of Gaṇêśa PadmaP.v, 133, 26
⋙ gāṇeśopapurāṇa
gāṇêśôpapurāṇa n. = gaṇ○ W.
gāṇḍavya
gāṇḍavya m. patr. fr. gaṇḍu g. gargâdi
• f. ○vyāyanī g. 2. lohitâdi (not in Kāś.)
gāṇḍālī
gāṇḍālī f. a kind of grass Gal.
gāṇḍiva
gāṇḍiva as, am m. n. (cf. Pāṇ. 5-2, 110 Kāś.) the bow of Arjuna (presented by Soma to Varuṇa, by him to Agni, and by Agni to Arjuna
• also said to have belonged to Prajā-pati, Brahmā, and Śiva) MBh. iii, v BhP. i, 9, 15
• a bow (in general) L.
⋙ gāṇḍivadhara
○dhara m. 'holding the Gāṇḍiva bow', N. of Arjuna Veṇis. ii, 24
≫ gāṇḍī
gāṇḍī f. (cf. Pāṇ. 5-2, 110) 'a rhinoceros' or = 'vajra-granthi' MBh. v, 3540 Sch.
⋙ gāṇḍīmaya
○maya mfn. made of gāṇḍī (Arjuna's bow Gāṇḍīva), 3540
≫ gāṇḍīva
gāṇḍīva m. n. (g. ardharcâdi Pāṇ. 5-2, 110) = ○ḍiva (Arjuna's bow) MBh. Hariv. 9798 BhP. i, 7, 16 Pañcat. iii, 14, 11
• a bow (in general) L.
⋙ gāṇḍīvadhanvan
○dhanvan m. 'having Gāṇḍīva for his bow', Arjuna MBh. Megh. 48 Prab. iv, 14
⋙ gāṇḍīvamukta
○mukta mfn. discharged from the bow Gāṇḍīva W.
≫ gāṇḍīvin
gāṇḍīvin m. = ○va-dhanvan MBh. xiii, 6898 BhP. x, 58, 54
• Terminalia Arjuna L.
gāṇḍīra
gāṇḍīra mfn. coming from the plant Gaṇḍīra Suśr. i, 46, 4, 28
gātave
gā́tave √1.
gātavya
gātavya 3.
gātāgatika
gātâgatika mf(ī)n. (fr. gatâgata), caused by going and coming, g. akṣadyūtâdi
≫ gātānugatika
gātânugatika mf(ī)n. (fr. gatânugata), caused by following or imitating what precedes ib.
gātu
gātú &c. √1. & 3.
≫ gātra
gā́tra
⋙ gātraka
gā́ḍtraka
⋙ gātrikā
gā́ḍtrikā √1.
≫ gātha
gāthá
⋙ gāthā
gā́thā
⋙ gāthin
gāthín 3.
gādādharī
gādādharī f. N. of a Comm. by Gadā-dhara
≫ gādāyana
gādāyana vād○
≫ gādi
gādi m. patr. fr. gada g. bāhv-ādi
≫ gāditya
gāditya fr. gadita g. pragady-ādi
≫ gādgadya
gādgadya n. (fr. gadgada), stammering Suśr.
gādh
gādh (cf. √gāh), cl. 1. Ā. ○dhate, to stand firmly, stay, remain Dhātup. ii, 3
• to set out for (acc.) Bhaṭṭ. viii, 1 ; xxii, 2
• to desire (cf. √gardh) Dhātup.
• to compile, string together ib.
≫ gādha
gādha mf(ā)n. (ifc. Pāṇ. 6-2, 4) offering firm standing-ground, fordable (as a river), not very deep, shallow, KaushBr. ii, 9 Nir. MBh. &c
• (ám), n. ground for standing on in water, shallow place, ford RV. TS. iv ŚBr. xii TāṇḍyaBr. &c. (with bhāradvājasya, N. of a Sāman ĀrshBr.)
• m. id. R. v, 94, 12
• = sthāna L.
• desire, cupidity L.
• m. pl., N. of a people AV. Pariś. li, 22
⋙ gādhapratiṣṭhā
○pratiṣṭhā́ f. 'standing on a ford', N. of particular divisions of the ritual ŚBr. xii, 2, 1, 9 GopBr. i, 5, 2
≫ gādhana
gādhana a kind of arrow Hariv. 8865
• (ī), f. the calf. Gal.
≫ gādhera
gādhera g. vākinâdi (gaudh○ Gaṇap. Gaṇaratnâv.
gāredha Kāś.
gāreṭa Hemac. and Bhoj.)
≫ gādherakāyani
gādherakāyani
⋙ gādheri
gāḍdheri m. patr. fr. ○dhera ib.
gādhi
gādhi ○dhin, ○dheya, 3.
≫ gāna
gāna
⋙ gāninī
gāḍninī
⋙ gānīya
gāḍnīya 1
⋙ gāntu
gāḍntu ib.
gāntu 2
gāntu m. (√gam) a traveller Uṇ.
≫ gāntra
gāntra n. and (ī), f. = gantrī Uṇ. iv, 159
gāṃdama
gāṃ-dama gāṃ, col. 1
gāndika
gāndika v. l. for gābd○
gāndinī
gāndinī f. N. of a princess of Kāśi (wife of Śvaphalka and mother of A-krūra) Hariv. 1912 and 2082
• (gāndī) 2115 BhP. ix, 24, 14
• N. of Gaṅgā (v. l. ○ndhinī) L.
⋙ gāndinīsuta
○suta m. 'son of Gāndinī', A-krūra BhP.
• (= gāṅgāyani) Bhīshma L.
≫ gāndī
gāndī f. = ○dinī, q.v
gāṃdohasaṃnejana
gāṃ-doha-saṃnéjana gāṃ, col. 1
gāndhapiṅgaleya
gāndhapiṅgaleya m. metron. fr. gandha-piṅgalā g. śubhrâdi (śauddhap○ Kāś.)
gāndharva
gāndharvá mf(gā́ndharvii-)n. belonging or relating to the Gandharvas (especially vivāha, or vidhi, the form of marriage called after the Gandharvas which requires only mutual agreement ĀśvGṛ. i, 6, 5 Mn. Yājñ. MBh. i, &c. [Page 353, Column 3]
• cf. gandharva-vivāha) RV. x, 80, 6 ŚBr. xiv &c
• relating to the Gandharvas as heavenly choristers (cf. -kalā, -veda, &c.) MBh. Hariv. &c
• m. (= gandh○ g. prajñâdi Gaṇar. 175) a singer R. vii, 94, 6 VarBṛS. xv, xxxii
• N. of a musical note Hariv. 16291 VāyuP. i, 21, 30
• of one of the 9 divisions of Bhārata-varsha VP. ii, 3, 7
• n. the art of the Gandharvas, song, music, concert MBh. Hariv. &c
• N. of a Tantra
• (ī), f. speech (according to the legend that the gods gave speech to the Gandharvas and received from them the Soma in return AitBr. i, 27 &c.) Naigh. i, 11
• N. of Durgā Hariv. 10243 (v. l. gandharvā)
• N. of an Apsaras VP.
⋙ gāndharvakalā
○kalā f. pl. the art of the Gandharvas, song, music Gīt. xii, 28
⋙ gāndharvacitta
○citta mfn. one whose mind is possessed by the Gandharvas Suśr.
⋙ gāndharvavidyā
○vidyā f. = -kalā ĀpŚr. Sch.
⋙ gāndharvaveda
○veda m. the Veda of music (considered as an appendix of the SV. and ascribed to Bharata) MBh. iii, 8421 Hariv. BhP. iii
⋙ gāndharvaśālā
○śālā f. music-hall, concert-room Kathās. xii, 31
⋙ gāndharvaśāstra
○śāstra n. = -kalā MBh. xiii, 5103
≫ gāndharvaka
gāndharvaka = ○vika VarBṛS. vc Sch. (v. l.)
≫ gāndharvika
gāndharvika m. a singer, vc, 21 Kathās. lxiii
gāndhāra
gāndhāra mfn. fr. gandh○ g. kacchâdi and sindhv-ādi
• (gā́ndh○), m. (cf. Pāṇ. 4-1, 169) a prince of the Gāndhāris ŚBr. viii, 1, 4, 10 AitBr. vii, 34 Hariv. 8395 (-kanyā)
• N. of a prince (from whom the Gāndhāras derive their origin), 1839 BhP. ix, 23, 14
• the third of the 7 primary notes of music MBh. iv, xii, xiv VarBṛS. lxxxvi, 40
• (also personified as a son of Rāga Bhairava)
• minium or red lead L.
• m. pl., N. of a people and of their country (north-east of Peshawar and giving its N. to Kandahar
• Pāṇini is said to have been a Gāndhāra
• cf. gandh○, gandhāri, gāndhāri) MBh. Hariv. R. iv, vii VarBṛS. &c
• n. gum myrrh L.
• (= gañjākinī) the points of hemp
• (ī), f. (cf. Pāṇ. 4-1, 14 Vārtt. 4 Pat.) a princess of the Gāndhāris (esp. the wife of Dhṛita-rāshṭra) MBh. Hariv. BhP. i, ix
• N. of a Vidyā-devii MBh. iii, 14562
• (fulfilling the commands of the twenty-first Arhat of the present Avasarpiṇī Jain.)
• (in music) N. of a Rāgiṇī
• Alhagi Maurorum L.
• a particular vein in the left eye Goraksh. 26
• a kind of fly Gal.
⋙ gāndhāragrāma
○grāma m. a kind of musical scale
⋙ gāndhārarāja
○rāja m. the king of Gāndhāra named Su-bala MBh. iii Hariv. (6585) 8982
≫ gāndhāraka
gāndhāraka ās m. pl. (g. kacchâdi) N. of the people called Gāndhāra MBh. vii, 180 and 3532
• (ikā), f. (= ○rī) Alhagi Maurorum Nirṇayas.
≫ gāndhāri
gāndhāri m. = ○reya MBh. ii f. v, vii, 3457
• m. pl. (cf. Pāṇ. 4-1, 169 ; 4-2, 52 Vārtt. 2) N. of a people (also called Gandhāras or Gāndhāras) MBh. viii, 2135
⋙ gāndhārisaptasama
○sapta-sama m. Pāṇ. 6-2, 12 Kāś.
≫ gāndhāreya
gāndhāreya m. metron. fr. ○rī, N. of Duryodhana (son of Dhṛita-rāshṭra) L.
gāndhika
gāndhika m. (fr. gandhá), a vender of perfumes, perfumer (kind of mixed caste Parāś.) Kād. Sāh. iii, 40/41 and 46/47
• a clerk L.
• a kind of worm having a strong fetid smell (gāndhipokā, a tree-bug) L.
• n. fragrant wares, perfumes Pañcat. i, 17
• (ī), f. a female vender of perfumes Parāś.
gāndhinī
gāndhinī v. l. for ○ndinī, q.v
gānmuta
gānmuta gārm○
gābdika
gābdika mfn. fr. gabdikā g. sindhvādi (cf. Kāś.)
gāman
gāman dyumad-g○
gāmika
gāmika mfn. ifc. going, leading to (as a way) R. vi, 106, 7
≫ gāmin
gāmin mfn. going anywhere (local adv. [MBh. i] or acc. [Pāṇ. 2-3, 70 Kāś.] or prati MBh. iv)
• (in the following meanings only) ifc. (cf. Pāṇ. 2-1, 24 Vārtt. 1) going or moving on or in or towards or in any peculiar manner Mn. iii, 10 MBh. &c
• having sexual intercourse with Yājñ. ii, 234 (cf. mātṛ-g○)
• reaching or extending to R. v VarBṛS.
• coming to one's share, due Yājñ. ii MBh. xiii Hariv. Śak. &c
• attaining, obtaining Mālav. v, 12/13
• directed towards Mn. xi, 56 Bhag. viii, 8
• relating to MBh. ii, 26 Sāh. vi, 180 (cf. agra-, anta-, anya-, āśu-, ṛtu-, kāma-.)
≫ gāmuka
gāmuka mf(ā)n. going Pāṇ. 3-2, 154
gāmbhīra
gāmbhīra fr. gambh○ g. saṃkaládi. [Page 354, Column 1]
≫ gāmbhīrya
gāmbhīrya mfn. being in the depths Pāṇ. 4-3, 58
• n. deepness, depth (of water, sound, &c.) MBh. xiii, 4637 R.
• (of the voice of a Jaina saint), V
• depth or profundity of character, earnestness R. &c
• depth of meaning, deep recondite sense W.
• dignity. Kathās. lxxxvi, 32
• generosity, cxxiv, 83
• calmness, composure Daśar. ii, 12 Sāh. iii, 50 and 53
• (in rhet.) a hidden allusion, Pratāpar
gāṃmanya
gāṃ-manya gāṃ, p. 353, col. 1
gāya 1
gāya. and 2 √1. and 3.
gāya 3
gāya mfn. relating to Gaya AitBr. v, 2, 12
gāyaka
gāyaka gā́yat, 3.
≫ gāyatra
gāyatrá
⋙ gāyatrin
gāyaḍtrín
⋙ gāyatrī
gāyaḍtrī́ &c. ib.
gāra
gāra n. N. of a Sāman (composed by Gara) TāṇḍyaBr. ix, 2, 16 (cf. madra-g○.)
≫ gāraka
gāraka m. Eclipta prostrata Gal.
≫ gāritra
gāritra n. rice, corn, grain Uṇ. iv, 170
gārugi
gārugi m. (in music) a kind of measure
gāruḍa
gāruḍa mfn. (fr. gar○), shaped like the bird Garuḍa, coming from or relating to Garuḍa MBh. vi R. vi, vii &c
• N. of a Kalpa period MatsyaP. liii, 52
• a kind of rice Gal.
• (ī), f. N. of a creeper L.
• (am), n. (= garuḍa-māṇikya) an emerald Ragh. xiii, 53 (?)
• (used as an antidote) Kād. iii, 29
• gold L.
• a Mantra against poison L.
• N. of a Tantra work
⋙ gāruḍapurāṇa
○purāṇa n. = gar○
⋙ gāruḍopaniṣad
gāruḍôpaniṣad f. = gar○
≫ gāruḍika
gāruḍika m. a charmer, dealer in antidotes Siṃhâs.
≫ gārutmata
gārutmata mfn. (fr. garút-mat), coming from or sacred or relating to the bird Garuḍa Ragh. xvi, 77
• (aśman = garuḍâśman, q.v.) Rājat. iv, 331
• (m. Gal.) n. an emerald Hcat. i, 5 ; 6, 16 Bhpr.
⋙ gārutmatapattrikā
○pattrikā f. 'emerald-leaved', N. of a plant L.
gāredha
gāredha gādhera
gārga
gārga mfn. fr. gārgya (with saṅgha, aṅka, and lakṣaṇa) Pāṇ. 4-3, 127
• (with ghoṣa) Vārtt. 1
• m. contemptuous metron. fr. gārgī, 1, 147 Sch. (gārgya, 6 Kāś.)
• mf(ī)n. composed by Garga (the astronomical Saṃhitā)
• m. (in music) a kind of measure
• (gā́rgī), f. of the patr. gārgya (Pāṇ. 4-1, 16 and vi, 4, 150), N. of Vācaknavii (cf. gargī) ŚBr. xiv ŚāṅkhGṛ.
• Durgā Hariv. 10243
• f. du. Gārgī and Gārgyāyaṇa Pāṇ. 1-2, 66 Kāś.
≫ gārgaka
gārgaka mfn. (fr. gārgya, vi, 4, 151 Kāś.), belonging to Gārgya, iv, 2, 104 Vārtt. 22
• worshipping Gārgya Vārtt. 18
• (ikā), f. descent from Garga, v, 1, 134 Kāś.
• (am), n. an assemblage of the descendants of Garga L. Sch.
≫ gārgā
gārgā f. of ○ga, iv, 1, 147 Vārtt. 6 f. Pat.
⋙ gārgābhārya
○bhārya mfn. having a wife from Garga's family Vārtt. 5 Pat.
≫ gārgi
gārgi m. N. of an astronomer VarBṛ. Sch.
≫ gārgika
gārgika m. contemptuous metron. fr. gārgī Pāṇ. 4-1, 147 Kāś.
≫ gārgī 1
gā́rgī f. of ○gya, gārga
⋙ gārgīputra
○pútra (gā́rgī-), m. (159 Kāś.) 'son of Gārgī', N. of a teacher ŚBr. xiv, 9, 4, 30
⋙ gārgībrāhmaṇa
○brāhmaṇa n. N. of a section of the ŚBr. (xiv, 6, 6) called after Gārgī (Vācaknavii)
⋙ gārgīmāta
○māta = ○tṛ Pāṇ. 7-3, 107 Pat.
≫ gārgī 2
gārgī ind. fr. ○gya
⋙ gārgībhūta
○bhūta mfn. one who has become a Gārgya, vi, 4, 152 Kāś.
≫ gārgīputrakāyaṇi
gārgīputrakāyaṇi m. a descendant of Gārgī-putra, iv, 1, 159 Kāś.
≫ gārgīputrāyaṇi
gārgīputrāyaṇi
⋙ gārgīputri
gārgīḍputri m. id. ib.
≫ gārgīya 1
gārgīya Nom. P. ○yati, to treat any one as a Gārgya, vi, 4, 152 Kāś.: Ā. ○yate, to behave like a Gārgya ib.
≫ gārgīya 2
gārgīya mfn. coming from or composed by Garga VarBṛS. xi, 1
• coming from Gārgya Kāś. on Pāṇ. 4-2, 114 and vii, 1, 2
• m. pl. (i, 1, 73 Pat. and Vārtt. 1 Pat.) the pupils of the descendants of Garga, iv, 1, 89 Vārtt. 2 Pat. and Kāś.
• the pupils of Gārgyāyaṇa, 91 Kāś.
≫ gārgeya
gārgeya m. metron. fr. gārgī, 1 Vārtt. 9 Pat. ; 147 Kāś.
• mfn. composed by Garga (Śruti) Parāś. i
≫ gārgya
gārgya mfn. fr. garga AV. Pariś. lxxi, 23
• ifc. (after numerals) for ○rgī, cf. daśa-, pañca-
• m. (cf. Pāṇ. 4-1, 105) patr. fr. garga, N. of several teachers of Gr., of the ritual &c. (one is said to be the author of the Pada-p. of the SV. Nir. iv, 4 Sch.) ŚBr. xiv, 5, 1, 1 BṛĀrUp.
Lāṭy. ĀśvGṛ. ŚāṅkhGṛ. Prāt. Kauś. &c. (vṛddha-g○, 'the old Gārgya' MBh. xiii &c.) [Page 354, Column 2]
• N. of a king of the Gandharvas R. vi, 92, 70
• (○gī), f. s.v. gārga
• (ās), m. pl., N. of a people MBh. vii, 396
⋙ gārgyatara
○tara m. a Garga superior to a Gārgya or a superior Gārgya Pāṇ. 5-3, 55 Pat. 39 f. and 42
⋙ gārgyatva
○tva n. the state of a descendant of Garga, i, 2, 58 Vārtt. 1 Pat.
⋙ gārgyapariśiṣṭa
○pariśiṣṭa n. N. of a section of the AV. Pariś. Nirṇayas.
≫ gārgyāyaṇa
gārgyāyaṇa m. (Pat. Kāś. on Pāṇ. 4-1, 101 and i, 2, 66) patr. fr. gārgya, N. of a teacher BṛĀrUp.
• pl. Pravar. i, 1
• (ī), f. = gārgī Pāṇ. 4-1, 17 Kāś. Pat. on vi, 3, 34 Vārtt. 4 and on 35 Vārtt. 11
≫ gārgyāyaṇaka
gārgyāyaṇaka mfn. (cf. gārgaka) belonging to the Gārgyāyaṇas Pāṇ. 4-1, 90 Vārtt. 5 Pat.
• worshipping Gārgyāyaṇa ib.
• n. an assemblage of Gārgyāyaṇas ib.
≫ gārgyāyaṇi
gārgyāyaṇi patr. fr. ○ṇa. gāṅgyāyani
≫ gārgyāyaṇīya
gārgyāyaṇīya pl. the pupils of ○yaṇa, 91 Kāś.
gārgarya
gārgarya m. patr. fr. gargara g. kurv-ādi (gārgya Kāś.)
gārgi
gārgi &c. gārga
gārjara
gārjara m. a carrot L.
gārtaka
gārtaka mfn. fr. garta g. dhūmâdi
gārtsamada
gārtsamada mfn. relating to Gṛitsamada AitBr. v, 2, 4 ŚāṅkhŚr. MBh. xiii, 2006
• m. a descendant of Gṛitsamada ĀśvŚr.
• (pl.) Pravar. i, 7
• n. N. of a Sāman
gārdabha
gā́rdabha mfn. (fr. gard○), belonging to or coming from an ass AV. vi, 72, 3 MBh. viii, xii Suśr.
• drawn by asses (a cart) Āp. i, 32, 25
≫ gārdabharathika
gārdabharathika mfn. fit for a donkey-cart Pāṇ. 6-2, 155 Kāś. (also a-, vi- neg.)
≫ gārdabhi
gārdabhi m. N. of a man Pravar. i, 2 (v. l. gardabha) MBh. xiii, 258
≫ gārdabhin
gārdabhin inas m. pl., N. of a dynasty BhP. xii, 1, 27 (cf. gardabhila.)
gārddhya
gārddhya n. (fr. gṛddha), desire, greediness Śiś. (? ati-) HYog. i, 31 Vop. xi, xxvi
≫ gārdhra
gārdhra (often wrongly spelt gārdha), mfn. (fr. gṛdhra Pāṇ. 4-3, 156 Vārtt. 4 Pat.) 'vulturine', in comp
• rapacious, greedy (?) W.
• m. = -pakṣa W.
• (for gārddhya) desire, greediness W.
⋙ gārdhrapakṣa
○pakṣa m. an arrow decorated with vulture's feathers L.
⋙ gārdhrapattra
○pattra mfn. decorated with vulture's feathers (as an arrow) MBh. iv, v, vi, viii
⋙ gārdhrapṛṣṭa
○pṛṣṭa for -sp○
• in Prākṛit geddha-paṭṭhaga), 'touched (i.e. seized) by vultures', a kind of death not sanctioned by the Jainas (probably with reference to the Pārsī custom of exposing corpses to vultures)
⋙ gārdhrarājita
○rājita mfn. = -pattra, iii, 12230
⋙ gārdhravājita
○vājita mfn. id., iv, 1515
⋙ gārdhravāsas
○vāsas mfn. id., iii, 1350
gārbha
gārbha mfn. (fr. ?), born from a womb BhP. iii, 7, 27
• relating to a foetus or to gestation Mn. ii, 27
≫ gārbhāyaṇa
gārbhāyaṇa m. pl. patr. Pravar. i, 7
≫ gārbhika
gārbhika mfn. relating to the womb ib.
≫ gārbhiṇa
gārbhiṇa n. (fr. garbhiṇī), a number of pregnant women, g. bhikṣâdi
≫ gārbhiṇya
gārbhiṇya n. id. L.
gārmuta
gārmutá mfn. made from the bean called garmút MaitrS. ii, 2, 4 TS. ii
• (gānm○) Kāṭh. x, 11
• m. the bean called garmút ĀpŚr. xvi, 19
• n. a kind of honey Pāṇ. 4-3, 116 Vārtt. 2 Pat. (vv. ll. kārm○ and kārmuka, 117 Kāś.)
gārṣṭeya
gārṣṭeyá mfn. (proparox. Pāṇ. 4-1, 136) born from a heifer (gṛṣṭí) RV. x, 111, 2
gārha
gārha mfn. (fr. gṛhá), 'domestic', in comp
⋙ gārhamedha
○medha m. (= gṛha-m○) a domestic sacrifice BhP. v, 11, 2
≫ gārhakamedhika
gārhakamedhika ās m. pl. (scil. dharmās) the duties of a householder ([grihaka-medhin]), x, 59, 43
≫ gārhapata
gārhapatá n. (fr. gṛhá-pati g. aśvapaty-ādi) the position and dignity of a householder ŚBr. v TāṇḍyaBr. x KātyŚr. Lāṭy. (cf. kuru-g○.)
≫ gārhapatya
gā́rhapatya mfn. with agnī, or m. (cf. Pāṇ. 4-4, 90) the householder's fire (received from his father and transmitted to his descendants, one of the three sacred fires, being that from which sacrificial fires are lighted RTL. 364) AV. VS. ŚBr. &c
• m. or n. = -sthāna ŚBr. vii, 1, 2, 12 KātyŚr. xvii, 1, 3
• m. pl., N. of a class of manes MBh. ii, 462
• n. the government of a family, position of a householder, household RV. i, 15, 12 ; vi, 15, 19 ; x, 85, 27 and 36
⋙ gārhapatyasthāna
○sthāna n. the place where the Gārhapatya fire is kept KātyŚr. [Page 354, Column 3]
⋙ gārhapatyāgāra
gārhapatyâgārá m. id. ŚBr. i KātyŚr. iv, 7, 15
⋙ gārhapatyāyatana
gārhapatyâyatana n. id., 8, 24
⋙ gārhapatyeṣṭakā
gārhapatyêṣṭakā f. a kind of sacrificial brick Vait. xxviii, 25
≫ gārhasthya
gārhasthya (sometimes wrongly spelt ○stha), mfn. (fr. gṛha-stha), fit for or incumbent on a householder MBh. ix, xiii
• n. the order or estate of a householder, of the father or mother of a family Gaut. iii, 36 MBh. i, iii R. ii, &c
• household, domestic affairs MBh. xiv, 162 BhP. iii ; ix, 6, 47
≫ gārhya
gārhya mfn. (fr. gṛhá), domestic
gāla 1
gāla. and 2. √1. and 2. gal
≫ gālakyaja
gālakya-ja n. a kind of salt Gal.
≫ gālana 1
gālana √1. gai
gālaḍi
gālaḍi m. metron. fr. galaḍā g. bāhv-ādi (cf. Gaṇar. 206)
• cf. jāl○, lāgahi
gālana 2
gālana n. reviling MBh. xii, 68, 31 Sch.
• ? HYog. iii, 110
≫ gāli
gāli ay4as f. pl. reviling speech, invectives, execrations Bhartṛ. Rājat. vi, 157
⋙ gālidāna
○dāna n. reviling, vii, 305
⋙ gālipradāna
○pradāna n. id. Prab. ii, 37/38 Sch.
⋙ gālimat
○mat mfn. uttering execrations Bhartṛ. iii, 99
≫ gālin 2
gālin mfn. reviling, abusive W.
• (inī), f. a particular position of the fingers Tantras.
≫ gālī
gālī yas f. pl. = ○li Rājat. vii, 1172
gālava
gālava m. Symplocos racemosa (the bark of which is used in dyeing) or a pale species of the same L.
• a kind of ebony L.
• N. of an old sage and preceptor (son [Hariv.] or pupil {cf. MBh.} of Viśvā-mitra) BṛĀrUp. VāyuP. (v. l. gol○)
• (a grammarian) Nir. iv, 3 and Pāṇ.
• (author of a Dharma-śāstra W.)
• m. pl. (i, 1, 44 Vārtt. 17 Pat.) the descendants of Gālava Pravar. i, 1 ; iv, 1 Hariv. 1467
• N. of a school of the SV.
⋙ gālavagaḍula
○gaḍula m. = gaḍula-gālava Gaṇar. 89 Sch.
≫ gālavi
gālavi m. patr. fr. ○va MBh. ix, 2995 VāyuP.
gāli
gāli &c. 2. gālana
gāloḍaya
gāloḍaya P. ○ḍayati = ḍitam ācaṣṭe Vop. xxi, 15: Ā. ○ḍayate, to examine, investigate Dhātup. xxxv, 86
≫ gāloḍita
gāloḍita mfn. = unmāda-śīla L.
rogârtta L.
mūrkha L.
• n. examination, investigation Vop.
≫ gāloḍya
gāloḍya n. (cf. gal○, gil○) the seed of the lotus Bhpr. v, 6, 88 (cf. aṅka-loḍya, aṅga-l○.)
gāvaya
gāvaya mfn. coming from the Gayal (gavayá, as beef) Vishṇ. lxxx, 9
gāvalgaṇi
gāvalgaṇi m. (fr. gavalgaṇa), patr. of Saṃjaya MBh. i, ii, v, xv BhP. i, 13, 30
gāvāmayanika
gāvāmayanika mfn. belonging to the ceremony called gavām-ayana Nyāyam.
≫ gāviṣṭhira
gāviṣṭhira m. (g. haritâdi) patr. fr. gav○ ĀśvŚr. xii, 14, 1 (cf. Pravar. iii, 1)
≫ gāviṣṭhirāyaṇa
gāviṣṭhirāyaṇa m. id, g. haritâdi
≫ gāviṣṭhila
gāviṣṭhila
⋙ gāviṣṭhilāyana
gāviṣṭhiḍlāyana ib. (Śākaṭ. Gaṇar.)
≫ gāvī
gāvī f3. (in dialect) for , a cow Pat. Introd. 35 ; 94
• 97, and on Vārtt. 6
gāvīdhuka
gāvīdhuká mfn. made from the Gaviidhuka grass MaitrS. ii, 6, 3 TS. TBr. ĀpŚr.
≫ gāvedhuka
gāvedhuká mf(ī g. bilvâdi)n. id. ŚBr. v KātyŚr. i, 1, 12 ; xv, l, 27 ŚāṅkhGṛ. v, 6, 2
gāveśa
gāvêśa v. l. for ○veṣa
≫ gāveṣa
gāveṣa fr. gav-eṣa g. saṃkalâdi
gāh
gāh (cf. √gādh), cl. 1. Ā. gā́hate (ep. also P. ○hati
• perf. jagāhe fut. 2nd gāhiṣyate [fut. 1st -gāhitā, or -gāḍhā Kāś. on Pāṇ. 7-2, 44]
• aor. agāhiṣṭa [Bhaṭṭ. xv, 59] or agāḍha Pāṇ. 8-3, 13 Sch. not in Kāś.
• inf. gāhitum) to dive into, bathe in, plunge into (acc.), penetrate, enter deeply into (acc.) AitBr. iii, 48, 9 TāṇḍyaBr. xiv f. Kauś. MBh. &c. (with kakṣām, 'to be a match for (gen.)' Vcar. ii, 11)
• to roam, range, rove Megh. 49 Pāṇ. 2-4, 30 Kāś. Bhaṭṭ.
• to be absorbed in (acc.) Kum. v, 46
≫ gāḍha
gāḍha mfn. dived into, bathed in Ragh. ix, 72
• 'deeply entered', pressed together, tightly drawn, closely fastened, close, fast (opposed to śithila) MBh. iv, 152 (said of a bow) R. Ragh. &c
• thick, dense L.
• strong, vehement, firm MBh. &c
• (am, in comp. a-), ind. tightly, closely, firmly Mṛicch. Megh. Suśr. &c
• strongly, much, very much, excessively, heavily MBh. &c
⋙ gāḍhakarṇa
○karṇa m. an ear penetrated by sound, an attentive ear BhP. iv, 29, 40
⋙ gāḍhatara
○tara- in comp. or ind. more tightly or closely or firmly Pañcat. Amar. [Page 355, Column 1]
⋙ gāḍhataram
○taḍram ind. more tightly or closely or firmly, Pañcat. Amar. [Page 355, Column 1]
• more intensely Suśr.
⋙ gāḍhatā
○tā f. closeness, firmness, hardness, intensity Kathās. xc
⋙ gāḍhatva
○tva n. intensity Daś. viii, 78
⋙ gāḍhanidra
○nidra mfn. deeply sleeping, x, 70
⋙ gāḍhamuṣṭi
○muṣṭi mfn. 'close-fisted', avaricious, niggardly L.
• m. a scymitar L.
⋙ gāḍhavacas
○vacas m. 'making a penetrating sound', a frog Gal.
⋙ gāḍhavarcas
○varcas mfn. costive, constipated Car.
-tva n. costiveness Suśr.
⋙ gāḍhaśokaprahāra
○śoka-prahāra mfn. inflicting the keenest anguish W.
⋙ gāḍhāṅgada
gāḍhâṅgada mfn. having closely-fitting bracelets Ragh. xvi, 60
⋙ gāḍhāliṅgana
gāḍhâliṅgana n. a close embrace Amar. Hit. Vet. i, 15
⋙ gāḍhīkaraṇa
gāḍhī-karaṇa n. making stiff
≫ gāha
gāha mfn. (g. pacâdi) ifc. 'diving into', uda-, udaka-
• (ás), m. depth, interior, innermost recess RV. ix, 110, 8
• (ī), f. g. gaurâdi (cf. Gaṇar.)
≫ gāhana
gāhana n. diving into, bathing Daś. xii, 111
≫ gāhanīya
gāhanīya mfn. to be dived into, 98 and 111
≫ gāhita
gāhita mfn. plunged into, bathed in W.
• shaken, agitated W.
• destroyed W.
• (am), n. depth, interior MBh. iii, 8772
≫ gāhitṛ
gāhitṛ mfn. (cf. Pāṇ. 7-2, 44 Kāś.) one who plunges into or bathes W.
• one who penetrates W.
• shaking, agitating W.
• destroying W.
≫ gāhya
gāhya mfn. dur-g○
gida
gida m. N. of a divine being (cf. Sch.) TāṇḍyaBr. i, 7, 7 Lāṭy. ii, 8, 11
gidhra
gidhra g. mūla-vibhujâdi (not in Pat. and Kāś.)
ginduka
ginduka = gend○ L. Sch.
gir 1
gír mfn. (√1. gṝ) addressing, invoking, praising RV.
• (ī́r), f. invocation, addressing with praise, praise, verse, song RV. (the Maruts are called 'sons of praise', sūnávo gíraḥ, i, 37, 10) AV.
• speech, speaking, language, voice, words (e.g. mānuṣīṃ giraṃ √1. kṛ, to assume a human voice Nal. i, 25
girāṃ prabhaviṣṇuḥ [VarBṛS.] or pati {cf. VarYogay.} = gir-īśa, q.v
tad-girā, on his advice Kathās. lxxv), OhUp. Mn. Yājñ. MBh. &c
• = gīr-devii, fame, celebrity W.
• a kind of mystical syllable RāmatUp. ; [Hib. gair, 'an outcry, shout'
• Gk. ?.] - 1
⋙ girīśa
○īśa m. 'lord of [355, 1] speech', N. of Bṛihaspati (regent of the planet Jupiter) L.
⋙ girvaṇas
○vaṇas (gír-), mfn. (fr. vanas), 'delighting in invocations', fond of praise (Indra, Agni) RV. (once said of Soma, ix, 64, 14)
⋙ girvaṇasyu
○vaṇasyú mfn. id., x, 111, 1 (Indra)
⋙ girvan
○van (gír-), mfn. id. ŚBr. iii (Indra)
• (girva)-váh, m(nom. pl. -vā́has)fn. bearing one who is fond of hymns SV. (gir-vāhas RV. vi, 24, 6)
⋙ girvāhas
○vāhas (gír-), mfn. one to whom invocations are addressed, praised in song (Indra) RV.
≫ gira 1
gira ifc. = 1. gír, speech, voice VarBṛS. xxxii, 5
• 1. (ā), f. (g. ajâdi Gaṇar. 41 Sch.) id. L.
≫ girā 2
girā instr. of 1. gír
⋙ girāvṛdh
○vṛ́dh mfn. delighting in or thriving by praise (Soma) RV. ix, 26, 6
⋙ giraukas
girâukas á-g○
≫ giri 1
giri loc. of 1. gír
⋙ girijā
○jā́ s.v. 3. girí
≫ gī
(in comp. for 1. gír)
⋙ gīratha
○ratha m. 'the vehicle of speech', = gir-īśa L.
≫ gīḥ
gīḥ (in comp. for 1. gír)
⋙ gīḥkāmya
○kāmya Nom. P. ○yati, to like speech Pāṇ. 8-3, 38 Vārtt. 2 Pat.
⋙ gīḥpati
○pati m. = gīṣ-p○ g. ahar-ādi
≫ gīr
gīr (in comp. for 1. gír)
⋙ gīrdevī
○devī f. the goddess of speech, Sarasvatií L.
⋙ gīrpati
○pati m. = gīṣ-p○ g. ahar-ādi
⋙ gīrbāṇa
○bāṇa -vāṇa
⋙ gīrlatā
○latā f. Cardiospermum Halicacabum L.
⋙ gīrvat
○vat mfn. Ved. 'posessed of speech' Pāṇ. 8-2, 15 Kāś. (cf. gírvan.)
⋙ gīrvāṇa
○vāṇa (or -bāṇa), 'whose arrow is speech' (a corruption fr. gír-vaṇas), a god, deity BhP. iii, viii f. Kathās. cxvi f
-kusuma n. 'flower of the gods', cloves L.
-pada-mañjari f. N. of wk
-vartman n. 'path of gods', the sky Kād.
-senāpati m. 'army-chief of the gods', N. of Skanda Bālar. iv, 17
○ṇêndra-sarasvatī m. N. of a teacher
≫ gīṣ
gīṣ (in comp. for 1. gír)
⋙ gīṣpati
○pati m. (cf. Pāṇ. 8-2, 70 Kāś.) = gir-īśa L.
• a learned man, Paṇḍit L.
≫ gīs
gīs (in comp. for 1. gír)
⋙ gīstarā
○tarā f. (compar.) excellent speech or voice Pāṇ. 8-3, 101 Kāś.
⋙ gīstva
○tva n. the state of speech or voice Vop. vii, 25
gir 2
gir mfn. (√2. gṝ) ifc. 'swallowing', gara- and muhur-gír
≫ gira 2
gira mfn. id. Vop. xxvi, 32
≫ giraṇa
giraṇa n. (= gilana) swallowing W.
≫ giri 2
giri f. id., g. kṛṣy-ādi
≫ girita
girita mfn. swallowed L. Sch.
gir 3
gír m.= girí, a mountain RV. V, 41, 14 and vii, 39, 5 Śiś. iv, 59. [Page 355, Column 2]
≫ gira 3
gira ifc. = ○rí (e.g. anu-giram) Pāṇ. 5-4, 112
⋙ girapura
○pura n. N. of a town MS. (A. D. 1511)
≫ giri 3
girí m. (for gari, Zd. gairi, cf. gurú, gárīyas
• ifc. Pāṇ. 6-2, 94) a mountain, hill, rock, elevation, rising-ground (often connected with párvata, 'a mountain having many parts' [cf. párvan] RV. AV.) RV. &c
• the number 'eight' (there being 8 mountains which surround mount Meru), Śrut
• a cloud Naigh. i, 10 Nir. Sāy.
• a particular disease of the eyes Pāṇ. 6-2, 2 Sch. (kiri Kāś.) Uṇ.
• = -guḍa L.
• a peculiar defect in mercury L.
• = gairīyaka L.
• a honorific N. given to one of the ten orders of the Daś-nāmī Gosains (founded by ten pupils of Śaṃkarâcārya
• the word giri is added to the name of each member
• cf. gairika)
• N. of a son of Śvaphalka VP.
• f. (= girikā) a mouse L. Sch.
• mfn. coming from the mountains RV. vi, 66, 11
• venerable L. (cf. R. iv, 37, 2 Sch.) ; [Slav. gora ; Afghan. ghur.]
⋙ girikacchapa
○kacchapa m. a mountain tortoise MBh. xiii, 6151
⋙ girikaṇṭaka
○kaṇṭaka m. Indra's thunderbolt L.
⋙ girikadamba
○kadamba m. a mountain Kadamba tree L.
⋙ girikadambaka
○kadambaka m. id. Suśr. vi
⋙ girikadalī
○kadalī f. the mountain or wild Kadalī L.
⋙ girikandara
○kandara m. a mountain cave or cavern W.
⋙ girikarṇā
○karṇā f. Clitoria Ternatea L.
⋙ girikarṇikā
○karṇikā f. id., i, iv
• 'having mountains for seed-vessels', the earth L.
• a variety of Achyranthes with white blossoms L.
⋙ girikarṇī
○karṇī f. = ○ṇā L.
• Alhagi Maurorum L.
⋙ girikāṇa
○kāṇa mfn. one-eyed from the disease called giri Pāṇ. 6-2, 2 Sch. (kiri-k○ Kāś.)
⋙ girikānana
○kānana n. a mountain-grove W.
⋙ girikuhara
○kuhara n. = -kaṅdara
⋙ girikūṭa
○kūṭa n. the summit of a mountain BhP. v
⋙ girikṣit
○kṣít mfn. living in mountains or on high (Vishṇu) RV. i, 154, 3
• N. of an Auccāmanyava TāṇḍyaBr. x, 5, 7 (cf. gairikṣitá)
⋙ girikṣipa
○kṣipa m. N. of a son of Śvaphalka Hariv. 2084 (v. l. -rakṣa)
⋙ girigaṅgā
○gaṅgā f. 'the mountain Gaṅgā', N. of a river
⋙ giriguḍa
○guḍa m. a ball for playing with L.
⋙ giriguhā
○guhā f. = -kandara W.
⋙ girigairikadhātu
○gairika-dhātu for girer gair○ MBh. v, 7273
⋙ giricakravartin
○cakravartin m. 'the mountain-king', N. of the Himavat Kum. vii, 52
⋙ giricara
○cará mfn. living in mountains VS. xvi, 22
• (as elephants) Śak. ii, 4
• m. a wild elephant Kād.
⋙ giricārin
○cārin mfn. living in mountains (as elephants) VarBṛS.
⋙ girija
○ja m. 'mountain-born', the Mahwa tree (Bassia) L.
• Bauhinia variegata L.
• N. of a Bābhravya AitBr. vii, 1, 7
• (ā), f. N. of several plants (a kind of lemon tree
kārī
kṣudra-pāṣāṇa-bhedā
giri-kadalī
trāyamāṇā
śveta-buhvā) L.
• N. of the goddess Pārvatī (as the daughter of the personified Himâlaya mountain) BhP. i, x Kathās. Ānand.
• n. talc L.
• red chalk, ruddle L.
• iron L.
• benzoin or gum benjamin W.
• (girijā) -kumāra, v. l. for giri-rājak○: -dhava m. 'lord of Girijā or Pārvatī', N. of a Śiva Kathās. lī, 403
-pati m. id., vii, lix, cvii
-putra m. N. of a chief of the Gānapatyas, Śaṃkár, xv, 25 ff. and 50 (-suta, 51)
-priya m. = -dhava SŚaṃkar. i, 40
girijâmala n. talc L. Sch.
• (girijā) -māhātmya n. 'the glory of Girijā', N. of a work
⋙ girijā
○jā́ mfn. proceeding from the mountains [NBD.
• 'proceeding from the voice' (giri loc. fr. 1. gír) Sāy.] RV. v, 87, 1
⋙ girijāla
○jāla n. a range of mountains R. iv, 43, 11 and 25
⋙ girijvara
○jvara m. = -kaṇṭaka L.
-samudbhava (= giri-ja), red chalk, ruddle Gal.
⋙ giriṇakha
○ṇakha g. girinady-ādi
⋙ giriṇadī
○ṇadī f. (g. girinady-ādi) a mountain-torrent, Śāntiś
⋙ giriṇaddha
○ṇaddha mfn. enclosed by mountains, g. girinady-ādi
⋙ giriṇitamba
○ṇitamba m. the declivity of a mountain ib.
⋙ giritra
○trá mfn. protecting mountains (Rudra-Śiva) VS. xvi, 3 BhP. ii, iv, viii
⋙ giridurga
○durga n. 'of difficult access as being surrounded by mountains', a hill-fort Mn. vii, 70 f. MBh.
• N. of a locality Romakas.
⋙ giriduhitṛ
○duhitṛ f. (= -jā) N. of Pārvatī Bālar. iv, 26
⋙ giridvāra
○dvāra n. a mountain-pass MBh. vii, 349
⋙ giridhara
○dhara m. N. of a copyist of the 17th century
⋙ giridhātu
○dhātu m. (= -ja) red chalk R. ii, 96, 19
• m. pl. mountain-minerals, 63, 18
⋙ giridhvaja
○dhvaja m. = -jvara W.
⋙ girinakha
○nakha g. girinady-ādi
⋙ girinagara
○nagara n. (g. 1. kṣubhnâdi) 'mountain-city', N. of a town in Dakshiṇā-patha (the modern Girnār RTL. p. 349) VarBṛS. xiv, 11
⋙ girinadikā
○nadikā f. a small mountain-torrent Kād.
⋙ girinadī
○nadī f. = -ṇadī MBh. i, 6066 Nal. Pañcat. Hit.
• N. of a torrent, g. 2. kṣubhnâdi
○dy-ādi, a Gaṇa of Kāty. (cf. Pāṇ. 8-4, 10 Vārtt.)
⋙ girinaddha
○naddha = -ṇaddha g. girinady-ādi
⋙ girinandinī
○nandinī f. 'mountain-daughter', a mountain-torrent Hariv. 7738
• = -duhitṛ Prasannar. i, 3/4
⋙ girinitamba
○nitamba m. = -ṇit○ g. girinadyādi
⋙ girinimnagā
○nimnagā f. = -ṇadī R. ii, 97, 1
⋙ girinimba
○nimba m. the mountain Nimba tree L. [Page 355, Column 3]
⋙ giripati
○pati m. 'mountain-chief', a great rock Bālar. vii, 29
⋙ giripara
○pára mfn. following after girí (as a N. of Rudra) MaitrS. i, iv
⋙ giripīlu
○pīlu m. the mountain Pīlu tree (Grewia asiatica) L.
⋙ giripura
○pura n. mountain-town (perhaps N. of a town) Hariv. 5161
⋙ giripuṣpaka
○puṣpaka n. a fragrant resin (benzoin) L.
⋙ giripṛṣṭha
○pṛṣṭha n. the top of a hill Mn. vii, 147
⋙ giriprapāta
○prapāta m. = -ṇitamba MBh. xiii, 4729
⋙ giriprastha
○prastha m. the table-land of a mountain R. ii, 97, 1
⋙ giripriyā
○priyā f. 'fond of mountains', the female of Bos grunniens L.
⋙ giribāndhava
○bāndhava m. 'friend of mountains', N. of Śiva
• cf. -tra
⋙ giribudhna
○budhna (○rí-), mf(ā)n. = ádri-b○ ŚBr. vii, 5, 2, 18
⋙ giribhid
○bhid mfn. breaking through mountains (a river) KātyŚr. ĀpŚr.
• f. Plectranthus scutellarioides Bhpr.
⋙ giribhū
○bhū f. (= -jā) the plant kṣudrapāṣāṇa-bhedā L.
• N. of Pārvatī W.
⋙ giribhraj
○bhráj mfn. breaking forth from mountains RV. x, 68, 1
⋙ girimallikā
○mallikā f. Wrightla antidysenterica Car. vii, 5
⋙ girimātra
○mātrá mfn. having the size or dimensions of a mountain ŚBr. i
⋙ girimāna
○māna m. '= -mātrá', a large elephant L.
⋙ girimāla
○māla
⋙ girimālaka
○māḍlaka m. N. of a tree KātyŚr. xxii, 3, 9 Sch.
⋙ girimṛd
○mṛd f. (= -ja) 'mountainsoil', red chalk L.
-bhava m. id. L.
⋙ girimeda
○meda m. Vachellia farnesiana L.
⋙ girirakṣa
○rakṣa m. v. l. for -kṣipa, q.v
⋙ girirakṣas
○rakṣas m. id. VP.
⋙ girirāj
○rāj m. 'mountain-king', N. of the Himavat MBh. vi, 3419 BhP. vi, viii
⋙ girirājakumāra
○rāja-kumāra m. N. of a pupil of Śaṃkarâcārya Śaṃkar. lxxi
⋙ girirūpa
○rūpa (○rí-), mfn. mountain-shaped TBr. iii
⋙ girivartikā
○vartikā f. the mountain quail Car. i, 27
⋙ girivāsin
○vāsin m. 'living or growing on or in mountains', a kind of bulbous plant (hasti-kanda) L.
⋙ girivraja
○vraja m. 'mountain-fenced' N. of the capital of Magadha MBh. Hariv. 6598 R. i, ii VarBṛS.
⋙ giriśa
○śa m. (g. lomâdi) 'inhabiting mountains', N. of Rudra-Śiva VS. xvi, 4 (voc.) MBh. Ragh. Kum. &c
• N. of a Rudra RāmatUp.
• (ā), f. = -śāyikā Suśr. i, 46, 2, 14
• N. of Durgā Hariv. 9423 (v. l. guhasya jananī)
⋙ giriśanta
○śanta mfn. (= -śa) inhabiting mountains (Rudra-Śiva) VS. xvi, 2 f
⋙ giriśaya
○śayá mfn. id., 29
⋙ giriśarman
○śarman m. N. of a teacher VBr.
⋙ giriśāyikā
○śāyikā f. (= -śā) a kind of bird Gal.
⋙ giriśālinī
○śālinī f. = -karṇā VāmP.
⋙ giriśikhara
○śikhara m. n. = -kūṭa BhP. v: Nāg. iv, 7/8
⋙ giriśṛṅga
○śṛṅga n. the peak of a mountain W.
• N. of a place AV. Pariś. li, 4
• of a Gaṇêśa L.
⋙ giriṣad
○ṣad mfn. sitting on mountains (Rudra) PārGṛ.
⋙ giriṣṭhā
○ṣṭhā́ mfn. (cf. Nir. i, 20) inhabiting mountains (said of deer and the Maruts) RV.
• coming from the mountains (Soma) RV.
⋙ girisambhava
○sambhava m. a kind of hill-mouse Gal.
• n. bitumen Gal.
⋙ girisarpa
○sarpa m. a kind of snake Suśr. v, 4, 32
⋙ girisānu
○sānu n. = -prastha L.
⋙ girisāra
○sāra m. iron L.
• tin L.
• N. of the Malaya mountains (in the south of India) L.
-maya mf(ī)n. made of iron MBh. vi R. vi
⋙ girisuta
○sutá m. 'mountain-son', N. of a divine being MaitrS. ii, 9, 1
• (ā), f. (= -jā) N. of Pārvatī VarBṛS. Pañcat.
• (gireḥ sutā VāmP.)
○tā-kānta m. 'Pārvatī's lover', N. of Śiva Kathās. cxxiv
⋙ girisena
○sena m. N. of a man Buddh.
⋙ girisravā
○sravā f. = -ṇadī MBh. xiii, 6362
⋙ girihvā
○hvā f. 'called after a mountain', = -karṇā Suśr. iv f
⋙ girīkṛ
girī-√kṛ to heap up so as to form a mountain HPariś.
⋙ girīndra
girī7ndra m. 'prince among mountains', a high mountain Kām. i, 42
• (= ○ri) the number 'eight.' 2
⋙ girīśa
girī7śa m. (= ○rī7ndra) a high mountain
• N. of the Himavat L.
• 'mountain-lord', Śiva MBh. xiii, 6348 Kum.
• one of the 11 Rudras Yājñ. ii, 102/103, 34
• (ā), f. N. of Durgā Hariv. 9424 (cf. giri-śā)
⋙ giryāhvā
giry-āhvā f. = giri-hvā Suśr. v, 2, 50
≫ girika
giriká mfn. ? (said of the hearts of the gods) MaitrS. ii, 9. 9
• (kir○ VS.)
• m. Śiva MBh. xii, 10414
• (g. yāvâdi Gaṇar. 189 Sch.) = giri-guḍa L.
• N. of a chief of the Nāgas Buddh.
• of an attendant of Śiva
• (ā), f. 'making hills (?)', a mouse L.
• N. of the wife of Vasu (daughter of the mountain Kolāhala and of the river Śaktimatī) MBh. i 2371 Hariv. 1805 (cf. caṇḍa-g○.)
≫ giriyaka
giriyaka
⋙ giriyāka
giriḍyāka m. = giri-guḍa L.
girita
girita 2. gir
giriśa
giri-śa &c. s.v. 3. girí
≫ girīśa 1
gir-īśa and 1. gír and 3. girí
⋙ girīśa
girī7śa 1. gír and 3. girí
≫ girvaṇas
gír-vaṇas &c. 1. gír
gila
gila mfn. (= 2. gira) ifc. 'swallowing', a-saṃsūhta-gilá, timiṃ-
• m. the citron tree L.
⋙ gilagila
○gila mfn. swallowing Pāṇ. 6-3, 70 Vārtt. 7
• cf. timiṃ-
⋙ gilagrāha
○grāha m. a crocodile L.
≫ gilat
gilat mfn. (pr. p. √2. gṝ) swallowing BhP. x, 13, 31. [Page 356, Column 1]
≫ gilana
gilana n. swallowing Bhpr.
≫ gilāyu
gilāyu m. hard tumor in the throat Suśr.
≫ gili
gili f. = 2. giri L. Sch.
≫ gilita
gilita mfn. (= girita) swallowed Vet. xi, 6/7
giloḍya
giloḍya (cf. gal○, gāl○) the bulb of a small variety of the Nymphaea Car. i, 27 Suśr.
giṣṇu
giṣṇu (= geṣ○), a professional singer Uṇ. k
• a chanter of the SV. ib.
• an actor W.
gīḥkāmya
gīḥ-kāmya -pati, 1. gír
gīta
gītá mfn. (√gai) sung, chanted, praised in songs Mn. ix, 42 MBh. &c
• n. singing, song VS. xxx TBr. iii ŚBr. iii, vi Āp. &c
• N. of four hymns addressed to Kṛishṇa
• (ā), f. a song, sacred song or poem, religious doctrines declared in metrical form by an inspired sage (cf. Agastyagṭgītá. Bhagavad-gṭgītá [often called Gītā Prab. vi, 9/10 &c.], Rāma-gṭgītá, Śiva-gṭgītá)
• N. of a metre
⋙ gītakaṇḍikā
○kaṇḍikā f. N. of a SV. Pariś
⋙ gītakrama
○krama m. the arrangement of a song W.
• = varṇa L.
⋙ gītakṣama
○kṣama mfn. (anything) that may be sung Śak. vii, 5
⋙ gītagaṅgādhara
○gaṅgā-dhara n. 'the ocean of songs', N. of a poem by Kalyāṇa
⋙ gītagirīśa
○girīśa n. N. of a poem by Rāma
⋙ gītagovinda
○govinda n. 'Govinda (i.e. Kṛishṇa) celebrated in song', N. of a lyrical drama by Jayadeva (probably written in the beginning of the twelfth century
• it is a mystical erotic poem describing the loves of Kṛishṇa and the Gopīs, especially of Kṛishṇa and Rādhā, who is supposed to typify the human soul)
⋙ gītajña
○jña mfn. versed in the art of singing, acquainted with songs Yājñ. iii, 116
⋙ gītanṛtya
○nṛtya n. sg. song and dance R. i, 24, 5
• a particular dance
⋙ gītapustaka
○pustaka n. N. of a collection of songs Buddh.
-saṃgraha m. id. ib.
⋙ gītapriyā
○priyā f. 'fond of songs', N. of one of the mothers attending on Skanda MBh. ix, 2625
⋙ gītabandhana
○bandhana n. an epic poem to be sung R. vii, 71, 21
⋙ gītamārga
○mārga m. = daśa-pada-caṃkramaṇa Daś. xi, 43
⋙ gītamodin
○modin m. 'gladdening with songs', a Kiṃnara or celestial chorister L.
⋙ gītavādana
○vādana n. sg. singing and music Mn. ii, 178
⋙ gītaśāstra
○śāstra n. the science of song W.
⋙ gītācārya
gītâcārya m. a singing-master Kathās. lxxi, 73
⋙ gītāyana
gītâyana mfn. accompanied with songs BhP. iv, 4, 5
⋙ gītārtha
gītârtha m. an ascetic who has (sung, i.e.) finished his studies HPariś. viii, 385 ; xiii, 82
≫ gītaka
gītaka n. a song, hymn Yājñ. iii, 113 BhP. viii VP. (cf. Sāh. i, 2/3, 14) Kathās.
• a kind of metre (narkuṭaka) VarBṛS. civ, 52
• melody (seven in number) MārkP. xxiii, 51 and 59 (ikā), f. a short song or hymn MBh. iii, 8173 (gāthikā ed. Bomb.)
• a metre of 4 X 20 syllables
• a stanza composed in the Gīti metre Kathās. cxvii, 109 (with reference to 65 f.) (cf. daśa-gītikā.)
≫ gīti
gīti f. song, singing Nir. x Lāṭy. Jaim. Śak.
• a metre consisting of 4 lines of 12 and 18 syllabic instants alternately
⋙ gītiviśeṣa
○viśeṣa m. a kind of song W.
⋙ gītisūtra
○sūtra n. a Sūtra composed in the Gīti metre Sūryad. (on Āryabh.) Introd. 43
⋙ gītyāryā
gītyāryā f. a metre of 4 x 16 short syllables
≫ gītin
gītin mfn. one who recites in a singing manner Pāṇ. Ś. (cf. RV.) 32
≫ gīthā
gī́thā f. (only for the etym. of ud-gīthá) a song ŚBr. xiv, 4, 1, 25
gīratha
gī-ratha 1. gír
gīrṇa 1
gīrṇa mfn. (√1. gṝ) praised L.
≫ gīrṇi 1
gīrṇi f. praise, applause W.
• celebrity W.
gīrṇa 2
gīrṇá mfn. (√2. gṝ) swallowed RV. x, 88, 2 AitBr. iii, 46
• 'swallowed (voice)', i.e. not uttered BhP. ix, 10, 13 (cf. gara-gīrṇá.)
≫ gīrṇi 2
gīrṇi f. swallowing L.
≫ gīrvi
gīrvi mfn. swallowing Vop. xxvi, 167
gīrdevī
gīr-devī -pati, &c. 1. gír
≫ gīṣpati
gīṣ-pati
⋙ gīstarā
gīs-tarā &c. ib.
gu 1
gu (cf. √1. ), cl. 1. Ā. gávate, to go Naigh. ii, 14
≫ gu 2
gu ifc. 'going', ádhri-gu, vanar-gú (cf. also priyáṃgu, śāci-gu)
• 'fit for', tāta-gu, nigu (cf. agre-gū́.)
gu 3
gu cl. 1, Ā. gavate, to sound Dhātup. xxii, 52: Intens. Ā. (1. and 3. sg. jóguve, p. jóguvāna) 'to cause to sound', proclaim RV. i, 61, 14 ; v, 64, 2 TBr. ii Kāṭh. xiii, 11 f.: P. (impf. agaṅgūyat for aguṅg○) to shout with joy TāṇḍyaBr. xiv, 3, 19 (cf. prati- √3. gu and jógū.) [Page 356, Column 2]
gu 4
gu (= √1. , q.v.), cl. 6. P. guvati, to void by stool Dhātup. xxviii, 106 (cf. vi-gūna.)
gu 5
gu ifc. = , 'cow
• earth
• ray' (cf. Pāṇ. 1-2, 48), á-gu, anu-gu, anuṣṇa-gu, áriṣṭagu, upa-gu, uṣṇa-gu, kṛśá-gu, tamo-gu, &c
• (u), n. water L.
• the hair on the body L.
guggula
guggula m. (= ○lu) bdellium Hariv. 6283 VarBṛS. lvii, 3 and 5 (v. l. ○lu)
• lxxvii, 9 (15)
⋙ guggulākṣa
guggulâkṣa m. N. of a plant Gal.
≫ gugguli
gugguli pl. N. of a family Pravar. vi, 4
≫ guggulu
gúggulu n. (= gúlg○) bdellium or the exudation of Amyris Agallochum (a fragrant gum resin, used as a perfume and medicament) AV. (called saindhavá or samudríya, 'obtained near rivers or the sea', xix, 38, 2) Kauś. ĀśvŚr. xi, 6, 3
• m. id. Yājñ. i, 278 MBh. xiii Suśr. Bhpr.
• = -dru L.
• (ū́s), f. (cf. Pāṇ. 4-1, 71 Pat.) N. of an Apsaras AV. iv, 37, 3 (cf. kaṇa-, gauggulava and gaulg○.)
⋙ gugguludru
○dru m. a variety of Moringa with red flowers L.
≫ gugguluka
gugguluka as, ī mf. a man or woman who deals in bdellium, g. kisarâdi
guṃkāra
guṃ-kāra -kvaṇa, gum
guṅgu
guṅgú m. (Intens. √3. gu) 'N. of a man', m. pl. his descendants RV. x, 48, 8
• (ū́s), f. (= 1. kuhū) the new moon personified, ii, 32, 8
guccha
guccha m. (= gutsa) a bush, shrub Mn. i, 48 Yājñ. ii, 229 Jain.
• a bundle, bunch of flowers, cluster of blossoms, clump (of grass &c.), bunch (of peacock's feathers) Gīt. xi, 11
• a pearl necklace of 32 (or of 70) strings (cf. ardha-) VarBṛS. lxxxi, 33
• a section in a tale Gal.
⋙ gucchakaṇiśa
○kaṇiśa m. a kind of corn (rāgin) L. (cf. bahutara-kaṇ○.)
⋙ gucchakarañja
○karañja m. a variety of Karañja L.
⋙ gucchadantikā
○dantikā f. Musa sapientum L.
⋙ gucchapattra
○pattra m. 'having bunches of leaves', the palm tree L.
⋙ gucchapuṣpa
○puṣpa m. Alstonia scholaris L.
• (ī), f. Grislea tomentosa L.
• N. of a shrub (śimṛḍī) L.
⋙ gucchapuṣpaka
○puṣpaka m. two varieties of Karañja (rīṭhā-k○ and guccha-k○) L.
⋙ gucchaphala
○phala m. 'bunch-fruited', a kind of Karañja (riṭhā-karañja) L.
• Strychnos potatorum L.
• Mimusops hexandra L.
• (ā), f. = -dantikā L.
• the vine L.
• Solanum indicum L.
• Solanum Jacquini L.
• a kind of leguminous plant (niṣpāvii) L.
⋙ gucchabudhnā
○budhnā v. l. for -vadhrā
⋙ gucchamūlikā
○mūlikā f. Scirpus Kysoor L.
⋙ gucchavadhrā
○vadhrā f. N. of a plant (guṇḍālā) L.
⋙ gucchārka
gucchârka v. l. for galv-arka L.
⋙ gucchārdha
gucchârdha m. a pearl necklace of twentyfour strings L.
⋙ gucchāhvakanda
gucchâhva-kanda m. a kind of esculent √(gulañca-k○) L.
≫ gucchaka
gucchaka m. a bunch, bundle, cluster (of blossoms), bunch (of peacock's feathers), clump (of grass) L.
• a pearl necklace of 32 strings L.
• = gucchin L.
• n. N. of a fragrant plant Bhpr. v, 2, 107
≫ gucchala
gucchala m. a kind of grass Gal.
≫ gucchāla
gucchāla m. Andropogon Schoenanthus L.
≫ gucchin
gucchin ī m. = guccha-karañja L.
guj
guj (= √guñj), cl. 1. 6. P. gojati. gujati, to buzz, hum Dhātup. vii, 23 ; xxviii, 76
gujjarī
gujjarī for gurj○
guñj
guñj (= √guj) cl. 1. P. ○jati (pr. p. ○jat
• perf. juguñja Bhaṭṭ.), to buzz, hum Ṛitus. Kathās. Gīt. &c. (cf. sam-ud-√guñj.)
≫ guñja
guñja m. humming ŚārṅgP.
• (= guccha) a bunch, bundle, cluster of blossoms, nosegay L.
• (ā), f. humming L.
• a kettle-drum Bhaṭṭ. xiv, 2
• Abrus precatorius (bearing a red and black berry which forms the smallest of the jeweller's weights)
Suśr. VarBṛS. Pañcat.
• the berry of Abrus precatorius (averaging about 1 5/16 grains troy) or the artificial weight called after it (weighing about 2 3/16 grains, = 1/5 Ādya-māshaka or Māshaka, = 3 or 2 barley-corns, = 4 grains of rice, = 2 grains of wheat L.
• with physicians 7 Guñjās = 1 Mātha, with lawyers 7 1/2 Guñjās) Yājñ. iii, 273 Cāṇ. VarBṛS.
• a kind of plant with a poisonous √cf. Suśr. v, 2, 3
• (= gañjā) a tavern L.
• reflection, meditation L.
⋙ guñjakṛt
○kṛt m. 'humming-maker', a bee L.
≫ guñjaka
guñjaka m. N. of a plant Gal.
• (ikā), f. the berry of Abrus precatorius L.
≫ guñjana
guñjana n. buzzing W.
• cf. madhu-
≫ guñjita
guñjita mfn. uttered in a low tone, murmured W.
• humming Kād. Bhaṭṭ. ii, 19 Kathās. xviii, 353
• song (of the Koī0l) ŚārṅgP.
≫ guñjin
guñjin mfn. murmuring Bālar. vi, 12 (a- neg.)
guṭikā
guṭikā f. a small globe or ball Mṛicch. v, 11/12, 5 [Page 356, Column 3]
• a pill Suśr.
• a pearl Ragh. v, 70 (v. l. gulikā)
• a small pustule W.
• the cocoon of the silk-worm W.
• a goblet Ānand. (cf. guḍa.)
⋙ guṭikāñjana
○"ṣñjana (○kâñ○), n. collyrium formed like a globe or ball Suśr.
⋙ guṭikāpāta
○pāta m. falling of the ball, i.e. drawing lots
⋙ guṭikāmukha
○mukha mfn. having a rounded orifice, iv, 35, 6
⋙ guṭikāstra
○"ṣstra (○kâs○), n. a bow from which balls of clay are thrown, Vāsav. 461
≫ guṭikīkṛta
guṭikī-kṛta mfn. formed into a pill Suśr. i, 44
guḍ
guḍ cl. 6. P. ○ḍati, to guard, preserve Dhātup. xxviii, 77 (cf. √guṇḍ, ghuḍ.)
guḍa
guḍa m. (cf. guṭikā, gula
• √guḍ Uṇ. 1) a globe or ball MBh. iii, vii
• a ball to play with (cf. giri-) L.
• a pill ŚārṅgS. xiii, 1
• a bit, mouthful L.
• sugar which forms itself into lumps, dry sugar, treacle, molasses, first thickening of the juice of the sugar-cane by boiling Kāty. Mn. Yājñ. MBh. &c
• an elephant's trappings or armour L.
• the cotton tree L.
• Euphorbia antiquorum L.
• (pl.) N. of a people (in Madhya-deśa) VarBṛS. xiv, 3
• (ā), f. a small ball, pill L.
• the reed uśīrī L.
• Euphorbia antiquorum Car. vii, 10
• (ī), f. id. L. (cf. gauḍa, bahu-guḍā.)
⋙ guḍakarī
○karī for gurjarī
⋙ guḍakṣīramaya
○kṣīra-maya mfn. consisting of molasses and milk Hcat. i, 7
⋙ guḍakṣoda
○kṣoda m. sugar in the form of powder L.
⋙ guḍajihvikā
○jihvikā f. shortened for -nyāya Abhinav.
-nyāya m. 'rule of the sugar and the tongue', transitory impression soon lost, momentary opinion TPrāt. viii, 16 Sch.
⋙ guḍatṛṇa
○tṛṇa n. sugarcane L.
⋙ guḍatvac
○tvac n. the aromatic bark of Laurus Cassia Bhpr.
⋙ guḍatvaca
○tvaca n. id. L.
• mace L.
⋙ guḍadāru
○dāru m. n. = -tṛṇa L.
⋙ guḍadhānā
○dhānā f. pl. grains with sugar Pāṇ. 2-1, 35 Vārtt. 4 Pat. and Kāś.
⋙ guḍadhenu
○dhenu f. a sugar-cow (presented to Brāhmans) PadmaP.
⋙ guḍanakha
○nakha n. the perfume Nakha formed into pills VarBṛS. lxxvii
⋙ guḍaparpaṭaka
○parpaṭaka m. a kind of sweetmeat Gal.
⋙ guḍapiṣṭa
○piṣṭa n. 'flour and sugar ground and boiled together', a sort of sweetmeat Yājñ. i, 288 (cf. Kathās. ii, 56.)
⋙ guḍapuṣpa
○puṣpa m. 'sugar-flowered', Bassia latifolia or another kind of Bassia (the flowers being full of saccharine matter) L.
⋙ guḍapṛthukā
○pṛthukā f. Pāṇ. 2-1, 35 Kāś.
⋙ guḍaphala
○phala m. Careya arborea or Salvadora persica L.
• (= gūḍha-ph○) jujube L.
⋙ guḍabīja
○bīja m. a kind of pease L.
⋙ guḍabhā
○bhā f. sugar prepared from Yava-nāla L.
⋙ guḍamaya
○maya mf(ī)n. consisting of sugar Hcat. i, 6 f
⋙ guḍamiśra
○miśra n. = -piṣṭa W.
⋙ guḍamūla
○mūla m. Amaranthus polygamus L.
⋙ guḍalih
○lih mfn. sugar-licking Pāṇ. 8-2, 1 Kāś.
• (-liṇ) -mat mfn. having sugar-lickers ib.
⋙ guḍaśarkarā
○śarkarā f. sugar, refined sugar Suśr.
⋙ guḍaśigru
○śigru m. a Moringa with red blossoms L.
⋙ guḍaśṛṅgikā
○śṛṅgikā f. an apparatus for throwing balls (from a wall) MBh. iii, 643
⋙ guḍaharītakī
○harītakī f. myrobalan preserved in molasses Suśr. iv, 5, 10 (cf. 14, 8)
⋙ guḍākeśa
guḍā-keśa m. 'thick-haired', the hero Arjuna MBh. iii, iv, xii Bhag. BhP. i
• Śiva L.
⋙ guḍādi
guḍâdi a Gaṇa of Pāṇ. 4-4, 103
⋙ guḍāpūpa
guḍâpūpa m. = ○ḍa-piṣṭa Pāṇ. 5-2, 82 Kāś.
⋙ guḍāpūpikā
guḍâpūpikā f. (scil. paurṇamāsī) N. of a full-moon day on which sweetmeats are eaten ib.
⋙ guḍālaka
guḍâlaka m. n. a lock of hair BhP. x, 38, 9
⋙ guḍāśaya
guḍâśaya m. a species of Pīlu growing on mountains L.
⋙ guḍāṣṭaka
guḍâṣṭaka n. 'consisting of 8 sweet substances', a kind of mixture Bhpr.
⋙ guḍodaka
guḍôdaka n. (cf. Pāṇ. 6-2, 96 Kāś.) water mixed with molasses Suśr.
• mfn. containing water instead of molasses MBh. vii, 2286
⋙ guḍodana
guḍôdana = guḍâud○, xiii, 6162
⋙ guḍodbhavā
guḍôdbhavā f. sugar L.
⋙ guḍaudana
guḍâudana n. boiled rice and coarse sugar Yājñ. i, 303
≫ guḍaka
guḍaka m. a ball (cf. nābhi-g○) MBh. iii, 643 (ifc. f. ā)
• a bit, mouthful Uṇ. Sch.
• a kind of drug prepared with treacle
• n. molasses W.
• (ikā), f. a pill
• a kernel VarBṛS. lxxxi, 8 (v. l. gulikā)
≫ guḍara
guḍara mfn. fr. ○ḍa g. aśmâdi (not in Kāś.)
≫ guḍala
guḍala n. a sort of rum (distilled from molasses) Svapnac.
≫ guḍera
guḍera
⋙ guḍeraka
guḍeḍraka m. a bit, mouthful L.
guḍacī
guḍacī = ○ḍūcī L. Sch.
guḍākā
guḍākā f. (a word formed for the etym. of guḍā-keśa) 'sloth' L.
guḍālā
guḍālā for guṇḍ○, q.v
guḍuguḍāyana
guḍuguḍāyana n. (onomat.) grumbling (of the belly) Suśr. vi, 42, 116 (cf. Car. vi, 18.)
guḍucī
guḍucī = ○ḍūcī L.
guḍuha
guḍuha m. pl, N. of a people in Madhya-deśa (vv. ll. guru-ha, guluha, gulaha) VarBṛS. xiv, 23. [Page 357, Column 1]
guḍūcikā
guḍūcikā f. = ○cī Car. vi, 17
≫ guḍūcī
guḍūcī f. Cocculus cordifolius Suśr. i, 12 ; 25 ; 38 ; ii, 1, 126 (cf. kanda-
○ḍacī, ○ḍucī.)
guṇa
guṇá m. (√grah Uṇ.) a single thread or strand of a cord or twine (e.g. tri-g○, q.v.), string or thread, rope TS. vii Mṛicch. Kum. Ragh.
• a garland W.
• a bow-string R. iii, 33, 16 (cāpa-) Ragh. ix, 54 Ṛitus. Hit.
• (in geom.) a sinew
• the string of a musical instrument, chord Śiś. iv, 57: ifc. (f. ā) with numerals 'fold, times' ( cátur-, tri-, daśa-, dví-, pañca-
• rarely the numeral stands by itself along with guṇá [e.g. viśiṣṭo daśabhir guṇaiḥ, 'of ten times higher value' Mn. ii, 85] AV. x, 8, 43 MBh. iii, 15649 Hariv. 509
• [guṇa = bhāga] Pāṇ. 5-2, 47 Kāś.)
• a multiplier, co-efficient (in alg.)
• subdivision, species, kind (e.g. gandhasya guṇāḥ, the different kinds of smell MBh. xii, 6847)
• the 6 subdivisions of action for a king in foreign politics (viz. peace, war, march, halt, stratagem, and recourse to the protection of a mightier king) Mn. vii, 160 Yājñ. i, 346 MBh. ii, 155
• = upâya (q.v., denoting the 4 ways of conquering an enemy) R. v, 81, 41
• 'requisite', ○ṇôpêta
• a secondary element, subordinate or unessential part of any action (e.g. sarva-g○ mfn. 'reaching to all subordinate parts', hence 'valid throughout' KātyŚr.) ŚāṅkhŚr. ĀśvŚr. KātyŚr. R. v, 1, 71
• an auxiliary act ŚāṅkhBr. xxvi, 4
• a secondary dish (opposed to anna i.e. rice or the chief dish), side-dish Mn. iii, 224 ff
• (= -karman, in Gr.) the secondary or less immediate object of an action Pāṇ. 1-4, 51 Sch.
• a quality, peculiarity, attribute or property Lāṭy. ŚāṅkhGṛ. Mn. iii, ix, &c
• an attribute of the 5 elements (each of which has its own peculiar quality or qualities as well as organ of sense
• thus 1. ether has śabda, or sound for its Guṇa and the ear for its organ
• 2. the air has tangibility and sound for its Guṇas and the skin for its organ
• 3. fire or light has shape or colour, tangibility, and sound for its Guṇas, and the eye for its organs
• 4. water has flavour, shape, tangibility, and sound for its Guṇas, and the tongue for its organ
• 5. earth has the preceding Guṇas, with the addition of its own peculiar Guṇa of smell, and the nose for its organ) Mn. i, 20 and 76-78 MBh. xii, 6846 ff. Śak. i, 1 BhP. iii, 5, 35
• (in Śāṃkhya phil.) an ingredient or constituent of Prakṛiti, chief quality of all existing beings (viz. sattva, rajas, and tamas i.e. goodness, passion, and darkness, or virtue, foulness, and ignorance
cf. RTL. pp. 31 ; 36 ; 163) Mn. i ; iii, 40 ; xii, 24 ff. Sāṃkhyak. Bhag. xiii f
• (hence) the number 'three' VarBṛS. īc, 1
• a property or characteristic of all created things (in Nyāya phil. twenty-four Guṇas are enumerated, viz. 1. rūpa, shape, colour
• 2. rasa, savour
• 3. gandha, odour
• 4. sparśa, tangibility
• 5. saṃkhyā, number
• 6. parimāṇa, dimension
• 7. pṛthaktva, severalty
• 8. saṃyoga, conjunction
• 9. vibhāga, disjunction
• 10. paratva, remoteness
• 11. aparatva, proximity
• 12. gurutva, weight
• 13. dravatva, fluidity
• 14. sneha, viscidity
• 15. śabda, sound
• 16. buddhi or jñāna, understanding or knowledge
• 17. sukha, pleasure
• 18. duḥkha, pain
• 19. icchā, desire ; 20. dveṣa, aversion ; 21. prayatna, effort ; 22. dharma, merit or virtue ; 23. adharma, demerit ; 24. saṃskāra, the self-reproductive quality)
• an epithet KātyŚr.
• good quality, virtue, merit, excellence Mn. MBh. &c
• the merit of composition (consistency, elegance of expression, &c.) Kāvyâd. i, 41 f. Kpr. viii Sāh. viii
• the peculiar properties of the letters (11 in number, viz. the 8 bāhya-prayatnās q.v. and the 3 accents) Kāś. on Pāṇ. 1-1, 9 and 50 (cf. -mātra)
• the first gradation of a vowel, the vowels a (with ar, al Pāṇ. 1-1, 51), e, o Nir. x, 17 RPrāt. xi, 6 Pāṇ.
• an organ of sense L.
• a cook (cf. -kāra) L.
• Bhīma-sena (cf. -kāra) L.
• (ā), f. Sanseviera Roxburghiana L.
• the plant māṃsarohiṇī L.
• N. of a princess Rājat. iv, 695 (cf. nir-, vi-, sa-
gauṇa.)
⋙ guṇakaraṇḍavyūha
○karaṇḍa-vyūha m. N. of a Buddh. work (cf. kar○.)
⋙ guṇakarī
○karī f. (in music) N. of a Rāgiṇī (cf. -kirī and guḍa-karī.)
⋙ guṇakarman
○karman n. an unessential secondary action Madhus. Nyāyam. Sch. (○ma-tva)
• (in Gr.) the secondary or less immediate object of an action Pāṇ. 2-3, 65 Sch.
○rma-vibhāga mfn. distinguishing an action and an attribute W.
• m. separation of an action and an attribute W.
⋙ guṇakāra
○kāra mfn. productive of good qualities, profitable W. [Page 357, Column 2]
• m. (in math.) the multiplier Āryabh. ii, 23 VarBṛ. viii, 4 Sch.
• 'preparing side-dishes or any secondary article of food', Bhīma-sena (who performed the duties of a cook while the Pāṇḍava princes were servants to Virāṭa MBh. iv, 28 ff. ; 231 ff.) L.
⋙ guṇakāraka
○kāraka m. (= ○ra) Bhīma-sena Gal.
⋙ guṇakiraṇāvalī
○kiraṇâvalī f. N. of a literary work
⋙ guṇakirī
○kirī f. = -karī
⋙ guṇakīrtana
○kīrtana n. telling the merits Sāh.
⋙ guṇakṛtya
○kṛtya n. the function of a bowstring Kum. iv, 15
⋙ guṇaketu
○ketu m. N. of a Buddha Lalit. i, 68
⋙ guṇakeśī
○keśī f. N. of a daughter of Indra's charioteer Mālati MBh. v, 3513 and 3647
⋙ guṇakrī
○krī f. = -kirī
⋙ guṇagaṇa
○gaṇa m. a number or series of good qualities BhP. v, 3, 11
-vat mfn. endowed with a number of good qualities Bhām. i, 19
⋙ guṇagāna
○gāna n. praising the virtues of another, panegyric W.
⋙ guṇagṛdhnu
○gṛdhnu mfn. desiring good qualities BhP. iii, 14, 20
⋙ guṇagṛhya
○gṛhya mf(ā)n. admiring virtue, attached to merit Kir. ii, 4 Siṃhâs.
⋙ guṇagrahaṇa
○grahaṇa n. acknowledging or appreciating merit or good qualities Hcar. vi Siṃhâs.
⋙ guṇagrahītṛ
○grahītṛ mfn. 'receiving ropes' and 'acknowledging merit' Bhām. i, 8
⋙ guṇagrāma
○grāma m. an assemblage of virtues or merits Bhartṛ. iii, 23 Gīt. ii, 10
⋙ guṇagrāhaka
○grāhaka mfn. appreciating merit W.
⋙ guṇagrāhin
○grāhin mfn. id. Ratnâv. i, 5 Priy. i, 3
⋙ guṇaghātin
○ghātin mfn. 'destroying merit', detractor, envious Hit.
⋙ guṇacandra
○candra m. N. of a man Śukas.
• N. of a disciple of Deva-sūri (author of a Comm. called Tattva-prakāśaka-vṛitti)
⋙ guṇaccheda
○ccheda m. 'the breaking of a cord' and 'the cessation of good qualities' Subh.
⋙ guṇajña
○jña mfn. = -grahaṇa Bhartṛ. ii, 33 Kathās. iv, 10 Hit. (Udbh.)
-tā f. appreciation of good qualities Mālatīm. iii, 12
⋙ guṇatantra
○tantra mfn. judging according to the merits, laying stress on merits Kum. iii, 1 Sch.
⋙ guṇatas
○tas ind. according to the three chief qualities of all existing beings Bhag. xviii
• from the side of the good qualities or virtues Mn. xi, 186 R. iii, v
• according to property or quality W.
• according to desert W.
• according to the properties of the letters Pāṇ. 1-1, 50 Kāś.
⋙ guṇatā
○tā f. subordination, dependance MBh. iii, 11236 BhP. iii Nyāyam. ii
• the being a merit Sāh. vii, 32
• the possession of attributes or qualities W.
• multiplication W.
⋙ guṇatyāgin
○tyāgin mfn. giving up what is excellent Subh.
⋙ guṇatraya
○traya n. the three constituent properties of Prakṛiti ( guṇa) W.
○yâbhāsa m. 'appearance of the guṇa-traya', life W.
⋙ guṇatritaya
○tritaya n. = -traya W.
⋙ guṇatva
○tva n. the condition of a string Hit.
• subordination KātyŚr.
• the possession of qualities Sarvad. x, 35 and 52
• excellence Suśr. i, 45, 7, 19
• multiplication W.
⋙ guṇadīdhitiṭippanī
○dīdhitiṭippanī and f. N. of two Comm. on -prakāśa-vivṛti
⋙ guṇadīdhitiṭikā
○dīdhiḍti-ṭikā f. N. of two Comm. on -prakāśa-vivṛti
⋙ guṇadīpaka
○dīpaka n. a simile in which a word denoting a quality forms the tertium comparationis Kāvyâd. ii, 100 Sch.
⋙ guṇadeva
○deva m. N. of a pupil of Guṇâḍhya Kathās. viii, 36
⋙ guṇadoṣa
○doṣa m. du. virtue and vice Mn.
• n. sg. id. R. iii, 44, 8
-parī7kṣaṇa n. test or investigation of merits and defects W.
○ṣī-karaṇa n. making a defect out of a merit Kuval.
⋙ guṇadhara
○dhara mfn. possessing good qualities W.
⋙ guṇadharma
○dharma m. the virtue or duty incident to the possession of certain qualities (as clemency is the virtue and duty of royalty &c.) W.
⋙ guṇanidhi
○nidhi m. 'treasury of good qualities', an excellent man
• N. of a man SkandaP.
⋙ guṇapadī
○padī f. (a woman) having feet thin as cords, g. kumbha-padyādi
⋙ guṇapālita
○pālita m. 'protected by one's merits', N. of a man Kathās. ci
⋙ guṇapūga
○pūga n. great merit, excellence Śiś. ix, 64
⋙ guṇaprakarṣa
○prakarṣa m. id. Mṛicch. iv, 22 Kpr. vii, 11/12
⋙ guṇaprakāśadīdhitimāthurī
○prakāśa-dīdhiti-māthurī f. N. of a Comm. on ○śa-vivṛti
⋙ guṇaprakāśavivṛti
○prakāśa-vivṛti f. N. of a Comm.
⋙ guṇaprabha
○prabha m. N. of a Buddh. teacher
⋙ guṇapriya
○priya mfn. fond of merit or excellence W.
⋙ guṇabaddha
○baddha mfn. 'bound with ropes' and 'won by merits' Kathās. xviii
⋙ guṇabhadra
○bhadra m. N. of the author of the Atmânuśāsana
⋙ guṇabhāj
○bhāj mfn. = -dhara
⋙ guṇabhinna
○bhinna mfn. separated according to the 3 Guṇas sattva, rajas, and tamas NṛisUp.
⋙ guṇabhuj
○bhuj mfn. = -bhāj W.
⋙ guṇabhūta
○bhūta mfn. unessential, secondary Sarvad. vi, 55 and 69
• dependent Pāṇ. 5-1, 119 Vārtt. 5 Pat.
⋙ guṇabhedatas
○bheda-tas ind. according to the difference of quality W.
⋙ guṇabhoktṛ
○bhoktṛ mfn. perceiving the properties of things Bhag. xiii, 14
⋙ guṇabhraṃśa
○bhraṃśa m. the loss of all good qualities L.
⋙ guṇamata
○mata n. the doctrine of those who worship the qualities Śaṃkar.
⋙ guṇamati
○mati m., N. of a Buddh. teacher Lalit.
⋙ guṇamaya
○maya mfn. 'consisting of single threads' and 'formed by or possessing merits' MBh. i, 6546 SārṅgP.
• produced by or consisting of the three constituent properties of Prakṛiti, resting on them or containing them MBh. xiv, 1327 Bhag. vii BhP. i, iii. [Page 357, Column 3]
⋙ guṇamahat
○mahat n. = -pūga W.
⋙ guṇamātra
○mātra n. only (one of the Guṇas in Gr., viz.) the accent Pāṇ. 8-2, 101 Kāś.
⋙ guṇamukhyā
○mukhyā f. 'superior by good qualities', N. of an Apsaras VP.
⋙ guṇayukta
○yukta mfn. 'bound with a cord' and 'possessed with virtues.'
⋙ guṇayoga
○yoga m. 'contact with a cord' and 'contact with any one's peculiarities' KapS. iv, 26
• the application of the secondary sense of a word W.
⋙ guṇaratna
○ratna n. 'pearl of good qualities', N. of a short collection of sentences by Bhava-bhūti
• 'pearl of qualities', N. of wk. on Nyāya phil
-kośa-stotra n. N. of a hymn by Parāśara-bhaṭṭa
-maya mfn. possessed of pearl-like virtues HPariś. ii
-mālā f. N. of a medical work Bhpr.
⋙ guṇarāga
○rāga m. delighting in the good qualities of others Kathās. ii, 51
⋙ guṇarājaprabhāsa
○rājaprabhāsa m. N. of a Buddha Lalit. xx
⋙ guṇarāśi
○rāśi m. 'having a great number of qualities', Śiva
• N. of a Buddha Lalit. i, 76
⋙ guṇarddha
○rddha (-ṛd○), mfn. powerful through peculiar qualities NṛisUp.
⋙ guṇalakṣaṇa
○lakṣaṇa n. mark or indication of internal property W.
⋙ guṇalayanikā
○layanikā
⋙ guṇalayanī
○layaḍnī f. a tent L.
⋙ guṇaleśasukhada
○leśa-sukha-da 'giving pleasure to people of little understanding', N. of wk
⋙ guṇalubdha
○lubdha mfn. = -gṛdhnu (as wealth or luck) Siṃhâs. (cf. Hit. Sāh. vii, 12 a/b, 25)
⋙ guṇavacana
○vacana n. 'word denoting a quality', an attributive, adjective Pāṇ.
• mfn. denoting a quality, used as an adjective, iv, 1, 42 Kāś.
⋙ guṇavat
○vat mfn. 'furnished with a thread or string' and 'endowed with good qualities'
Pañcat. ŚārṅgP. Subh.
• endowed with the five qualities or attributes of elements Sāṃkhyak. 60
• endowed with good qualities or virtues or merits or excellences, excellent, perfect MBh. R. &c
• m. N. of a son of Guṇavatī Hariv. 8840
• (), f. N. of a combination of three Ślokas forming all one phrase Kāvyâd. i, 13 Sch.
• of a daughter (of Sunābha and wife of Sāmba Hariv. 8762 ; 8779 ; 8840
• of the prince Guṇa-sāgara Kathās. cxxiii)
-tama mfn. (superl.) most excellent Yājñ. ii, 78
-tara mfn. (compar.) more excellent Mn. v, 113 R. iii Pañcat.
-tā f. the state of possessing qualities W.
• possession of good qualities or virtues, excellence MBh. xiv, 86 R. ii Ragh. viii
-tva n. the state of possessing qualities Sāh. i, 2/3, 37 f
⋙ guṇavarṇana
○varṇana n. describing the merits of any one W.
⋙ guṇavartin
○vartin mfn. being on the path of virtue R. ii
⋙ guṇavarman
○varman m. N. of a man Kathās. xviii, 74
⋙ guṇavācaka
○vācaka mfn. denoting a quality (an adjective) Vop. iv, 17 Pāṇ. 8-1, 12 Sch. (-vacana Kāś.)
⋙ guṇavāda
○vāda m. a statement meant figuratively Jaim. i, 2, 10
• a statement contradictory to other arguments Madhus.
⋙ guṇavādin
○vādin mfn. pointing out any one's merits MBh. xii, 4221
⋙ guṇavidha
○vidha for ○dhi, 11466
⋙ guṇavivecana
○vivecana mfn. examining the good qualities (of speech
• N. of Sāh. viii)
• (ā), f. discernment in appreciating any one's merits, just sense of merit W.
⋙ guṇaviśeṣa
○viśeṣa m. a different property W.
⋙ guṇaviṣṇu
○viṣṇu m. N. of a scholiast
⋙ guṇavistara
○vistara mfn. abounding in excellent qualities Hit.
⋙ guṇavṛkṣa
○vṛkṣa
⋙ guṇavṛkṣaka
○vṛḍkṣaka m. a post to which a boat is fastened L.
⋙ guṇavṛtti
○vṛtti f. a secondary or unessential condition or relation (opposed to mukhyā vṛ○) KātyŚr.
• the secondary force of a word W.
• character or style of qualities or merits W.
⋙ guṇavṛddhī
○vṛddhī f. du. (= vṛddhi-guṇau) the gradations of vowels called Guṇa and Vṛiddhi, g. rājadantâdi
⋙ guṇavedin
○vedin mfn. knowing the properties or qualities Bhpr.
• knowing the merits of (in comp.) Mn. vii, 167
⋙ guṇavaicitrya
○vaicitrya n. a variety of qualities W.
⋙ guṇavaiśeṣya
○vaiśeṣya n. preeminence of merit or of any property, ix, 296 (ifc.)
⋙ guṇavrata
○vrata n. 'vow or duty of secondary importance', a term for 3 particular duties (forming with the 5 aṇu-vratāni and the 4 śikṣā-padāni the 12 duties of the laymen adhering to the Jaina faith) HYog.
⋙ guṇaśata
○śata n. a hundred excellent qualities W.
-śālin mfn. possessed of a hundred excellent qualities
⋙ guṇaśabda
○śabda m. the twang of a bowstring Divyâv.
• (= vacana) an adjective L.
⋙ guṇaśila
○śila m. 'excellent rock', N. of a Caitya HPariś.
⋙ guṇaśīla
○śīla a-g○
-tas ind. according to virtues and character BhP. iv, 1, 64
⋙ guṇaślāghā
○ślāghā f. encomium, praise Hit.
⋙ guṇasaṃyukta
○saṃyukta mfn. endowed with good qualities MBh. i
⋙ guṇasaṃskāra
○saṃskāra in comp. quality and preparation Gaut. xv, 6
• m. the highest limit of excellence R. v, 85, 5
⋙ guṇasaṃkīrtana
○saṃkīrtana n. celebration of qualities MBh. i, 1521 R. (ed. Gorr.) ii
⋙ guṇasaṃkhyāna
○saṃkhyāna n. the (enumeration, i.e. the) theory of the 3 essential properties Bhag. xviii, 19
• the appearance of a quality BhP. v, 17, 17 (ifc. with sarva-)
⋙ guṇasaṅga
○saṅga m. association with properties or qualities W. [Page 358, Column 1]
• m. pl. the good qualities peculiar to a person R. v, 27, 32
⋙ guṇasaṃgraha
○saṃgraha m. a collection of merits or properties BhP. iv, 20, 26
• = -grahaṇa W.
⋙ guṇasamudra
○samudra n. an ocean of virtues, one endowed with all virtues Bhaktâm. 4
⋙ guṇasampad
○sampad f. great merit, perfection R. i VarBṛS. Kir. v, 24
⋙ guṇasampanna
○sampanna mfn. endowed with good qualities or virtues Gaut. xxviii
⋙ guṇasāgara
○sāgara m. = -samudra MBh. iii, 16762 R. ii Śukas.
• Brahmā L.
• N. of a Buddha L.
• of a prince Kathās. cxxiii
• mfn. endowed with all good qualities W.
⋙ guṇasundara
○sundara m. N. of a Daśa-pūrvin Jain.
⋙ guṇastuti
○stuti f. = -ślāghā Hit.
⋙ guṇasthānaprakaraṇa
○sthāna-prakaraṇa n. N. of a Jaina work
⋙ guṇahāni
○hāni f. want of merits Āp. ii, 17, 5
⋙ guṇahīna
○hīna mfn. void of merit Mn. ix, 89
• free from properties W.
• poor (as food) W.
⋙ guṇākara
guṇâkara m. a mine or multitude of merits, one endowed with all virtues MārkP. xx, 20
• (= ○ṇa-rāśi) Śiva
• N. of Śākya-muni L.
• of a poet ŚārṅgP.
• of a minister Kathās. lxix
• of a Buddhist, mf(ā)n. possessing all excellences Lalit. xx, 43
-sūri m. N. of the author of a Comm. on Bhaktâm.
⋙ guṇākṣara
guṇâkṣara for ghuṇ○
⋙ guṇāguṇa
guṇâguṇa m. pl. merits and defects Mn. iii, 22 ; ix, 331
-jña mf(ā)n. a judge of merit and demerit MBh. xiii, 24 ŚārṅgP.
⋙ guṇāgradhārin
guṇâgra-dhārin m. 'endowed with the best qualities', N. of a man, Lālit. xiii, 163
⋙ guṇāgrya
guṇâgrya n. the best of the 3 chief qualities, i.e. sattva (q.v.) Ragh. iii, 27
⋙ guṇāṅga
guṇâṅga n. pl. actions resulting from good qualities R. ii, 77, 12
⋙ guṇāḍhya
guṇâḍhya mfn. rich in virtues or excellences R. i, 7, 6
• m. N. of the famous author of the Bṛihat-kathā, Vāsav. 346 Kshem. Kathās. i, vi
• = ○ḍhyaka Gal.
⋙ guṇāḍhyaka
guṇâḍhyaka m. Alangium decapetalum L.
⋙ guṇātipāta
guṇâtipāta m. detraction of acknowledged merits Sāh. vi, 173 ; 184
⋙ guṇātiśaya
guṇâtiśaya m. (in dram.) heightening acknowledged merits ib.
⋙ guṇātīta
guṇâtī7ta mfn. freed from or beyond all properties Bhag. xiv, 25
⋙ guṇātman
guṇâtman mfn. having qualities W.
⋙ guṇādi
guṇâdi a Gaṇa of Pāṇ. 6-2, 176
⋙ guṇādhāna
guṇâdhāna n. 'addition of accessory qualities'
• rendering more fit for any purpose Car. iii, 1 Bādar. Sch.
• (= pratiyatna) Pāṇ. 1-3, 32 Sch.
⋙ guṇādhāra
guṇâdhāra m. 'receptacle of virtues', a virtuous person L.
⋙ guṇādhipa
guṇâdhipa m. 'lord of virtues', N. of a king Vet. ii, 1/2
⋙ guṇādhiṣṭhāna
guṇâdhiṣṭhāna
⋙ guṇādhiṣṭhānaka
guṇâdhiṣṭhāḍnaka n. the region of the breast where the girdle is fastened L.
⋙ guṇānanda
guṇânanda m. N. of an author
• (ī), f. N. of a Comm. by ○da
⋙ guṇānurāga
guṇânurāga m. delight in good qualities, approbation L.
⋙ guṇānurodha
guṇânurodha m. conformity to good qualities W.
⋙ guṇāntara
guṇântara n. a different quality or kind of merit Pāṇ. 5-3, 55 Pat. 20 and 33
○raṃ-√vraj, to obtain a better quality, become superior Mālav. i, 6
○râdhāna n. 'addition of another or better quality', being active or caring for (gen.) Kāś. on Pāṇ. 1-3, 32 and ii, 3, 53 Bhaṭṭ. viii Sch.
○râpatti f. attainment of another quality Nyāyad. ii, 2, 59
⋙ guṇānvaya
guṇânvaya mfn. having qualities ŚvetUp. v, 7
⋙ guṇānvita
guṇânvita mfn. id., vi, 4
• endowed with virtues, excellent Mn. ii, vii (ifc. with rūpa) Vedântas.
• auspicious (a Nakshatra) Mn. ī. 30
⋙ guṇāpavāda
guṇâpavāda m. detracting from merit W.
⋙ guṇābdhi
guṇâbdhi m. (= ○ṇa-sāgara) N. of a Buddha L.
⋙ guṇābhāsa
guṇâbhāsa m. (ifc.) semblance of qualities ŚvetUp. iii, 17 (= Bhag. xiii, 14)
⋙ guṇābhilāṣin
guṇâbhilāṣin mfn. = ○ṇa-gṛdhnu Ragh. iii, 36
⋙ guṇāyana
guṇâyana mfn. = ○ṇa-vartin BhP. iv, 21, 43
⋙ guṇārāma
guṇârāma m. 'pleasure-grove of good qualities', N. of an actor
⋙ guṇālaṃkṛta
guṇâlaṃkṛta mfn. adorned with virtues or good qualities W.
⋙ guṇālaya
guṇâlaya m. 'abode of good qualities', one endowed with all virtues Pañcat. i, 16, 16
• (sarva-) Subh.
⋙ guṇālābha
guṇâlābha m. inefficiency Suśr. i, 35, 40 f
⋙ guṇāvarā
guṇâvarā f. 'lowest as to virtues', N. of an Apsaras MBh. i, 4817
⋙ guṇāvaha
guṇâvaha mfn. having the proper qualities Bhpr.
⋙ guṇāśraya
guṇâśraya m. abode of qualities', substance, matter L.
• one endowed with virtues, a very virtuous man Hit.
⋙ guṇeśa
guṇêśa m. the lord of the 3 qualities ŚvetUp. vi, 16
• N. of a mountain W.
⋙ guṇeśvara
guṇêśvara m. (= ○śa) N. of the mountain Citrakūṭa (or Chatarkot in Bundelcund) L.
⋙ guṇotkarṣa
guṇôtkarṣa m. superiority in merit or in good qualities R. i, 24, 19 Kāvyâd. ii, 95
• extraordinary merits
• a present consisting in a sword Gal.
⋙ guṇotkīrtana
guṇôtkīrtana n. = ○Na-kIrt○ Siṃhâs.
⋙ guṇotkṛṣṭa
guṇôtkṛṣṭa mfn. superior in merit or in good qualities Mn. viii, 73
⋙ guṇottara
guṇôttara mfn. id. Suśr. i, 45, 64
⋙ guṇopapanna
guṇôpapanna mfn. endowed with good qualities VarYogay. (cf. Mn. ix, 141 Nal.)
⋙ guṇopāsaka
guṇôpâsaka m. a worshiper of the qualities (belonging to a particular philosophical school) Śaṃkar. xxxixf. [Page 358, Column 2]
⋙ guṇopeta
guṇôpêta mfn. endowed with good qualities Mn. iii, 40 Nal. R. i Śak. Hit.
• endowed with any requisites Yājñ. i, 347
⋙ guṇaugha
guṇâugha m. = ○ṇa-pūga MBh.
≫ guṇaka
guṇaka m. a calculator, reckoner (for gaṇ○) W.
• (in arithm.) the multiplier VarBṛ. viii, 4
• ifc. quality Vedântas. 43
• N. of a maker of garlands Hariv. 4479
• (ikā), f. a tumor (or 'a cipher' ?) L.
≫ guṇana
guṇana n. multiplication
• enumeration W.
• pointing out merits or virtues Gīt. vii, 29
• reiterated study, repetition Gal.
• (ī), f. id. L.
≫ guṇanikā
guṇanikā f. (= ○nī) reiterated study, repetition (or 'reiteration, tautology' ?) Śiś. ii, 75
• determining of the various readings of a MS. (pāṭha-niścaya or ○ścita) L.
• a jewel, gem ('a garland, necklace' Sch.) Ānand. 3 Bālar. vi, 29
• dancing L.
• the prologue to a drama L.
• (in arithm.) a cipher L.
≫ guṇanīya
guṇanīya mfn. to be multiplied VarBṛ. xxiv, 11 Sch.
• to be advised W.
• m. (= ○nikā) reiterated study W.
• n. the multiplicand W.
≫ guṇaya
guṇaya Nom. P. ○yati, to multiply VarBṛS. viii, 20
• to advise, invite Dhātup. xxxv, 41 (cf. saṃ-.)
≫ guṇala
guṇala m. N. of a son of Bhoja
≫ guṇāya
guṇāya Nom. Ā. ○yate, to become or appear as a merit Cāṇ.
≫ guṇi
guṇi in comp. for ○ṇin
⋙ guṇigaṇa
○gaṇa m. a number of virtuous persons Pañcat. Introd. 7
⋙ guṇitā
○tā f. the state of possessing good qualities, virtuousness W.
⋙ guṇidvaidha
○dvaidha n. equality of merit on both sides W.
⋙ guṇiliṅga
○liṅga mfn. taking the same gender as a substantive L.
⋙ guṇisarvasva
○sarvasva n. N. of wk
≫ guṇita
guṇita mfn. multiplied (with, instr. or in comp.) MBh. iii, 7030 Vikr. iii, 22 VarBṛS. liii Pañcat.
• augmented, intensified Megh. 107
• often practised Bālar. viii, 26
• connected or filled with (in comp.) BhP. xi, 7, 66 (cf. aṇu-, pari-, pra-.)
≫ guṇitavya
guṇitavya mfn. to be multiplied
≫ guṇin
guṇin mfn. 'furnished with a string or rope (as a hunter)' and endowed with good qualities' ŚārṅgP. Subh.
• containing parts, cosisisting of parts Pāṇ. 5-2, 47 Vārtt. 1
• endowed with good qualities or merits ŚvetUp. vi Mn. viii, 73 Yājñ. &c
• auspicious (a day) Daś. vii, 296 f
• endowed with the good qualities of or contained in (in comp.) MārkP. xxvii, 9
• requiring the first gradation (a vowel) Kāt. iii f
• 'possessing qualities' or (m.) 'quality-possessor', object, thing, noun, substantive Yājñ. iii, 69 BhP. ii, 8, 14
• m. 'furnished with a string', a bow L.
≫ guṇī
guṇī in comp. for ○ṇá
⋙ guṇīas
○√as to make one's self subordinate to (gen.) SāmavBr. ii, 6, 7
⋙ guṇīkaraṇa
○karaṇa n. making a merit out of (a defect, doṣa-) Kuval.
⋙ guṇībhāva
○bhāva m. the becoming subordinate Sāh. iv, 14/v, 32 ; vii, 4/5, 18 and 25
⋙ guṇībhū
○√bhū = -√1. as SāmavBr.
⋙ guṇībhūta
○bhūta mfn. subordinate to (gen.), made secondary or unimportant MBh. ii, xiv Kpr. v, 2 Sāh. iv, 1 and 13
• invested with attributes W.
• varied according to qualities W.
• having a certain force or application (as a word) W.
≫ guṇya
guṇya mfn. endowed with good qualities or virtues Pāṇ. 5-2, 120 Vārtt. Pat.
• to be enumerated W.
• to be described or praised W.
• to be multiplied, multiplicand Āryabh. ii, 23 Sch. (-tva n.)
guṇṭh
guṇṭh (cf. √guṇḍ, gudh), cl. 10. P. ○ṭhayati, to enclose or envelop, surround, cover Dhātup. xxxii, 46 (v. l.) (cf. ava-.)
≫ guṇṭhana
guṇṭhana n. concealing, covering with (in comp.) Prab. ii, 26 (v. l. guṇḍana)
• (ā), f. id. Bālar. ii, 3
≫ guṇṭhita
guṇṭhita mfn. enveloped, covered with (instr. or in comp.) MBh. R. ii f. vi Kathās. lxiv, 122
• for guṇḍita, pounded, ground L. Sch. (cf. ava-, ā-, pari-, sam-ava-.)
guṇḍ
guṇḍ (cf. √guṇṭh), cl. 10. ○ḍayati, to cover, conceal, protect Dhātup. xxxii, 46
• to pound, comminute ib.
≫ guṇḍa
guṇḍa m. Scirpus Kysoor L.
• (ā), f. a kind of reed L. (v. l.)
⋙ guṇḍakanda
○kanda m. the √of Scirpus Kysoor L.
⋙ guṇḍārocanikā
guṇḍârocanikā f. the plant kāmpilya L.
⋙ guṇḍārocanī
guṇḍârocanī f. id. Car. i, 1, 82 Sch.
⋙ guṇḍāśinī
guṇḍâśinī f. a kind of grass L. (v. l. ○ḍâsinī)
≫ guṇḍaka
guṇḍaka m. dust, powder Kṛishis. xxi, 2
• an oil vessel L.
• a low pleasing tone L.
• = malina L.
• (ikā), f. ? (mentioned in connection with lipi) Vārāhīt.
• the lower part of the hilt of a sword Gal.
≫ guṇḍana
guṇḍana guṇṭhana
≫ guṇḍālā
guṇḍālā f. N. of a plant (jalôdbhūtā, gucchavadhrā) L.
• a kind of grass (v. l. guḍ○) L.
≫ guṇḍika
guṇḍika m. pl. flour, meal
• (ā), ○ḍaka
≫ guṇḍita
guṇḍita mfn. pounded, ground (rūṣita) L.
• covered with dust L.
• = karambita, khacita L. [Page 358, Column 3]
guṇḍicā
guṇḍicā f. N. of the place where the image of Purushôttama or Jagan-nātha is placed after being carried about at the Ratha-yātrā, Utkalakh
guṇḍra
guṇḍra m. or ○ḍrā f. a kind of Cyperus VarBṛS. liv, 100 (ifc. sa-guṇḍra, v. l. -gundra)
guṇya
guṇya guṇá
gutsa
gutsa m. (= guccha
• √gudh Uṇ. iii) a bunch, bundle, clump (of grass), cluster (of blossoms), nosegay L.
• a pearl necklace consisting of thirty-two strings L.
• the plant or perfume granthi-parṇa L.
⋙ gutsārdha
gutsârdha m. = gucchâr○ L.
≫ gutsaka
gutsaka m. a bundle, bunch, cluster of blossoms L.
• a chowri L.
• a section of a work L.
⋙ gutsakapuṣpa
○puṣpa m. (= guccha-p○) Alstonia scholaris L.
gud
gud cl. 1. Ā. godate, to play, sport Dhātup. ii, 23 (cf. √gūrd, gudh.)
guda
gudá m. an intestine, entrail, rectum, anus VS. TS. vi ŚBr. iii, viii Kauś. &c
• (ifc. f. ā g. krodâdi [or ī g. bahv-ādi, not in Kāś. and in g. śoṇâdi])
• n. id
• m. du. with kauṣṭhyau, the two intestines Yājñ. iii, 95
• (gúdās), f. pl. the bowels RV. x, 163, 3 VS. AV. ix-xi ŚBr. x, xii
⋙ gudakīla
○kīla m. piles Suśr. i, 46, 1, 34 and 6, 10
⋙ gudakīlaka
○kīlaka m. id. L.
⋙ gudagraha
○graha m. spasm of the rectum Car. v, 10, 13
⋙ gudaja
○ja m. n. pl. = -kīla, vi, 9 and 18 Bhpr. vii, 17, 55
⋙ gudanirgama
○nirgama m. prolapsus ani, 14, 74
⋙ gudaniḥsaraṇa
○niḥsaraṇa n. id. Car. vi, 10 Bhpr.
⋙ gudapariṇaddha
○pariṇaddha śva-g○
⋙ gudapāka
○pāka
• m. inflammation of the anus Car. vi, 10 Suśr.
⋙ gudabhraṃśa
○bhraṃśa m. = -nirgama Car. vi, 10 Suśr.
⋙ gudayoni
○yoni mfn. pathic Bhpr.
⋙ gudaroga
○roga m. a disease of the last of the large intestines MārkP. xv
⋙ gudavadana
○vadana n. the anus Siṃhâs. xx, 7
• (ā), f. N. of a goddess Kālac.
⋙ gudavartman
○vartman n. the anus L.
⋙ gudāṅkura
gudâṅkura m. piles Bhpr. vii, 17, 15
⋙ gudāvarta
gudâvarta m. constipation Sāṃkhyak. 49 Sch.
⋙ gudodbhava
gudôdbhava m. piles Suśr. iv, 6, 17
⋙ gudauṣṭha
gudâuṣṭha n. the aperture of the anus, ii, 2, 3 f
gudh
gudh cl. 4. P. ○dhyati (ind. p. gudhitvā Pāṇ. 1-2, 7
upa-gudha), to wrap up, envelop, cover, clothe (cf. √guṇṭh) Dhātup. xxvi, 13: cl. 9. P. ○dhnāti, to be angry, xxxi, 45: cl. 1. Ā. godhate, to play, sport (cf. √gūrd, gud), ii, 23
• [Gk. ? ; Old Germ. hūt ; Germ. haut ; Angl. [358, 3] Sax. hyde, hyd ; Lat. cutis ?]
≫ gudhita
gudhita mfn. surrounded, enclosed W.
≫ gudhera
gudhera mfn. protecting Uṇ. i, 62
gundala
gundala m. the sound of a small oblong drum L.
gundāla
gundāla for ○drāla W.
gundr
gundr v. l. for √kundr, q.v
gundra
gundra m. Saccharum Sara (śara) L.
• the plant Paṭaraka Bhpr.
• m. n. the √of Cyperus pertenuis L.
• (ā), f. id. Suśr. (cf. guṇḍra) Typha angustifolia Bhpr.
• Cyperus rotundus L.
• Coix barbata (gavedhukā) L.
• = priyaṃgu L.
⋙ gundraphalā
○phalā f. Aglaia Roxburghiana Bhpr.
≫ gundrāla
gundrāla m. a sort of pheasant L.
gup 1
gup cl. 4. P. ○pyati (p. Ā. gupyamāna, in Prākṛit guppam○ Jain.), to become perplexed or confused Dhātup. xxvi, 123
gup 2
gup (for pr. &c. gopaya & ○pāya, from which the √is derived [cf. Pāṇ. 3-1, 28 & 31]
• perf. jugopa MBh. &c
• 3. pl. jugupur RV. vii, 103, 9 AV. &c
• fut. 2nd gopsyati AV. ŚBr. vi &c
• fut. 1st goptā or gopitā Pāṇ. 7-2, 44
• aor. agaupsīt or agopīt Pāṇ. 3-1, 50 Kāś.) to guard, defend, protect, preserve (from, abl.) RV. vii, 103, 9 AV. &c
• to hide, conceal Śiś. xvi, 30 (inf. gopitum): Caus gopayati &c., ss.vv. gopaya and ○pāya: Desid. Ā. jugupsate (Pāṇ. 3-1, 5
• ep. also P. ○ti) to seek to defend one's self from (abl.), be on one's guard (cf. i, 4, 24 Vārtt. J) ŚāṅkhGṛ. iv, 12 Gobh. ChUp. v, 10, 8
• to beware of, shun, avoid, detest, spurn, despise (with acc.) Mn. Yājñ. MBh. &c
• to feel offended or hurt MBh. i, 6375 ; iii, 1934: Desid. of Desid. jugupsiṣate Pāṇ. 3-1, 7 Vārtt. 15 Pat. ; vi, 1, 9 Kāś.
≫ gup 3
gup mfn. ifc. 'defending, protecting', dharma-
• being on one's guard or preserving one's self from Naish. vi, 66
≫ gupita
gupitá mfn. protected, guarded RV. x, 85, 4 and 109, 3 AV. ī. 28, 4 ; x, 10, 4 ; xviii, 4, 70
≫ gupila
gupila m. 'a protector', king Uṇ. i, 57. [Page 359, Column 1]
≫ gupta
guptá mfn. protected, guarded, preserved AV. &c
• hidden, concealed, kept secret, secret Bhartṛ. Pañcat. Kathās. &c. (with daṇḍa, a secret fine, fine secretly imposed or exacted Hit.
• cf. gūḍha-d○)
• = saṃgata (? joined, combined) W.
• (am
• in comp. a- Hcat.), ind. secretly, privately Kathās.
• (su-) Pañcat. iv
• (e), loc. ind. in a hidden place Kathās. lxxv
• m. (Pāṇ. 6-1, 205 Kāś.) N. of several men belonging to the Vaiśya caste (cf. PārGṛ. i, 17
cf. RTL. p. 358), especially of the founder of the renowned Gupta dynasty in which the names of the sovereigns generally end in gupta (cf. candra-, samudra-, skanda-
gupta is also often found ifc. in names of the Vaiśya class)
• (ā), f. a married woman who withdraws from her lover's endearments L.
• Mucuna pruritus Suśr. iv, 26, 33 ; vi, 46, 21 (○pta)
• N. of a woman Pāṇ. 4-1, 121 Sch. (gopā Kāś.)
• of a Śākya princess Buddh.
⋙ guptakathā
○kathā f. a confidential communication W.
⋙ guptagati
○gati m. 'going secretly', a spy L.
⋙ guptagṛha
○gṛha n. 'secret room', bed-room Gal. Pañcad.
⋙ guptacara
○cara m. 'going secretly', Bala-rāma L.
⋙ guptatama
○tama mfn. carefully guarded (as the senses) Ragh. i, 55
⋙ guptatīrtha
○tīrtha n. N. of a Tīrtha SkandaP.
⋙ guptadāna
○dāna n. a hidden gift W.
⋙ guptadīkṣātantra
○dīkṣā-tantra n. N. of a Tantra
⋙ guptadūta
○dūta m. a secret messenger W.
⋙ guptadhana
○dhana n. money kept secret Pañcat. ii, 6, 10/11
• mfn. guarding one's money ib.
⋙ guptaprayāga
○prayāga m. N. of a locality Rasik. xi, 41
⋙ guptamaṇi
○maṇi m. a hidden place Gal.
⋙ guptamati
○mati m. 'hidden-minded', N. of a merchant HPariś. i, 269
⋙ guptarajasvalā
○rajasvalā f. a girl who has begun to have her courses Gal.
⋙ guptavatī
○vatī f. N. of a Tantra
⋙ guptaveṣa
○veṣa m. dress used for concealment, disguise W.
• (e), loc. ind. in disguise W.
⋙ guptaśila
○śila mf(ā)n. 'of a hidden character', cunning (cf. śīla-g○.)
⋙ guptasarasvatī
○sarasvatī f. N. of a river (also called eastern Sarasvatī) KapSaṃh. xx
⋙ guptasādhanatantra
○sādhana-tantra n. N. of a Tantra
⋙ guptasneha
○sneha mf(ā)n. having a secret affection
• (ā), f. 'having the oil hidden', Alangium hexapetalum L.
⋙ guptasveda
○sveda m. = -snehā Gal.
⋙ guptārma
guptârma n. N. of a locality Pāṇ. 6-2, 90 Kāś. (cf. árman-)
⋙ guptāryaka
guptâryaka m. the prince Āryaka (who in youth was kept hidden) Mṛicch. vii, 2/3
⋙ guptāvadhūta
guptâvadhūta mfn. one who has secretly shaken off from himself worldly obligation (opposed to vyaktâv○)
⋙ guptāsana
guptâsana n. a particular method of sitting (= siddhâs○)
≫ guptaka
guptaka m. a preserver W.
• N. of a Sauviiraka prince MBh. iii, 15597
≫ gupti
gúpti f. preserving, protecting, protection AV. vi, 122, 3 ; xii, 3, 7 TS. v f. TBr. &c
• restraint (of body, mind, and speech) HYog. Sarvad. iii, 191 and 210 f
• concealing, hiding, keeping secret (ifc.) Kām. (cf. Hit.) Sāh. Sarvad. xv
• a means of protection, fortification, rampart R. v f. Kum. v, 38
• a prison VarBṛ. v, 10
• 'place of concealment', a hole in the ground, sink, cellar L.
• digging a hole in the ground L. Sch.
• 'a leak in a ship' or 'the well or lower deck of a boat' L.
⋙ guptibandham
○bandham ind. p. Pāṇ. 3-4, 41 Sch. (not in Kāś.)
⋙ guptivāda
○vāda m. a secret conversation L.
⋙ guptyadhikṛta
gupty-adhikṛta m. a jail-superintendent VarBṛ. xii, 15
≫ guptika
guptika m. N. of a man Avadānaś.
• (ā) f. (cf. svara-gupti) depth (of voice) Divyâv. i, 372
≫ guptīkṛ
guptī-√kṛ to hide, conceal Uttamac. 231
guph
guph (= √gumph), cl. 6. ○phati (cf. Pāṇ. Vī, 1, 59 Kāś.
• ind. p. guphitvā, i, 2, 23), to string together, tie or string as a garland Dhātup. xxviii, 31
≫ guphita
guphita mfn. (fr. guṣpitá), arranged, placed in order W.
gum
gum onomat. imitation of the humming of bees, only in comp
≫ guṃ
guṃ (in comp. for gum)
⋙ guṃkāra
○kāra m. humming (of bees) Alaṃkārat.
⋙ guṃkvaṇa
○kvaṇa mfn. speaking through the nose Gal.
≫ gumagumāyita
gumagumāyita n. = guṃ-kāra, Vāsav. 334
gumph
gumph (= √guph), cl. 6. P. ○phati (Pāṇ. vii, 1, 59 Kāś.
• ind. p. gumphitvā [Pāṇ. 1-2, 23] Bhaṭṭ. vii), to string together, tie or string as a garland Naish. viii, 82: Caus. ○phayati id. Kathās. lxxii, 79
≫ gumpha
gumpha m. tying or stringing as a garland L.
• stringing, filing, combining with each other Bālar. i, 1 Kuval. 289 ; 319
• a bracelet L.
• a whisker L.
≫ gumphaka
gumphaka mf(ikā)n. mauktika-
≫ gumphana
gumphana n. winding (a garland) L.
• stringing, filing (as words) Bālar. x, 86
• (ā), f. id. (among the śabdâlaṃkārāḥ) Sarasv. ii
mauktika-. [Page 359, Column 2]
⋙ gumphita
gumphita mfn. tied, strung together Kathās. lvi, lxxiii Prab. i, 2
• arranged, placed in order W.
gur
gur (cf. √1. gṝ), cl. 6. gurate, to raise, Īft up (or 'to make effort') Dhātup. xxviii, 103
• (cf. ati-, apa-, abhi-, ava-, ā-, ud-, pra-): gur, or gūr, cl. 4. gūryate, to hurt, xxvi, 45
• to go ib.: Caus. gorayate or gūray○, to raise, lift up (or 'to make effort'), xxxiii, 21
• to eat ib. (cf. √gūr.)
≫ guraṇa
guraṇa n. = udyama L.
≫ gūrta
gūrtá mfn. (cf. Pāṇ. 8-2, 61) approved, welcome, agreeable, (= Lat.) gratus RV. i, 167, 1 ; iv, 19, 8 (cf. abhí-, rā́dho-, viśvá-, svá-
ari- and purugūrtá.)
⋙ gūrtamanas
○manas (○tá-), mfn. with grateful mind ('with prepared mind' Sāy.), vi, 63, 4
⋙ gūrtavacas
○vacas (○tá-), mfn. speaking agreeably, x, 61, 1 f
⋙ gūrtaśravas
○śravas (○tá-), mfn. one whose praise, one likes to hear (Indra), i, 61, 5 and 122, 10
⋙ gūrtāvasu
gūrtā́-vasu mfn. one whose treasures are welcome, ix, 132, 1
≫ gūrti
gūrtí f. approval, praise, i, 56, 2
• viii ff
guru
gurú mf(vii)n. (cf. girí
• comp. gárīyas, once ○yas-tara, guru-tara, superl. gariṣṭha, gurutama, ss. vv.) heavy, weighty (opposed to laghú) RV. i, 39, 3 and iv, 5, 6 AV. &c. (g. śauṇḍâdi Gaṇar. 101)
• heavy in the stomach (food), difficult to digest MBh. i, 3334 Suśr.
• great, large, extended, long Yājñ. ( -kratu) Bhartṛ. &c
• (in prosody) long by nature or position (a vowel) Prāt. (a vowel long both by nature and by position is called garīyas RPrāt. xviii, 20) Pāṇ. 1-4, 11 and 12
• high in degree, vehement, violent, excessive, difficult, hard RV. MBh. &c
• grievous Megh. 80
• important, serious, momentous MBh.&c
• valuable, highly prized Yājñ. ii, 30 (guru = garīyas) &c
• haughty, proud (speech) Pañcat.
• venerable, respectable
• m. any venerable or respectable person (father, mother, or any relative older than one's self) Gobh. ŚāṅkhGṛ. Mn. &c
• a spiritual parent or preceptor (from whom a youth receives the initiatory Mantra or prayer, who instructs him in the Śāstras and conducts the necessary ceremonies up to that of investiture which is performed by the Ācārya Yājñ. i, 34) RPrāt. ĀśvGṛ. PārGṛ. Mn. &c
• the chief of (gen. or in comp.) Cāṇ. Ragh. ii, 68
• (with Śāktas) author of a Mantra
• 'preceptor of the gods', Bṛihaspati Mn. xi
• (hence) the planet Jupiter
Jyot. VarBṛS. Bhartṛ. &c
• 'Pāṇḍu-teacher', Droṇa L.
• Prabhā-kara (celebrated teacher of the Mīmāṃsā, usually mentioned with Kumārila) SŚaṃkar. vi, 50 ; xv, 157
• (= dharma) 'venerable', the 9th astrological mansion VarBṛS. i, 16
• Mucuna pruritus L.
• N. of a son of Saṃkṛiti BhP. ix, 21, 2 du. parents MBh.
• m. pl. parents and other venerable persons Mn. iv Vikr. v, 10 Kathās.
• a honorific appellation of a preceptor (whose N. is also put in the pl.), Jain Hit.
• (vii), f. 'venerable woman', a mother Āp. i, 21, 9
• 'great (with child)', pregnant, a pregnant woman L.
• the wife of a teacher W.
• [cf. ? ; Lat. gravis ; Goth. kauriths ; Lith. giéras.]
⋙ gurukaṇṭha
○kaṇṭha m. a peacock Gal. (cf. guruṇṭaka.)
⋙ gurukarman
○karman n. any affair of a spiritual teacher Āp. i, 5, 25
⋙ gurukāra
○kāra m. worship, adoration L.
⋙ gurukārya
○kārya n. a serious or momentous affair Yājñ. ii, 5/6, 31
• = -karman W.
⋙ gurukula
○kula n. the house of a Guru MBh. i, ch. 3 Pāṇ. 2-1, 42 Vārtt. Pat.
-vāsa m. residence in the house of a Guru, a pupil's life MBh. i, 743
○lâvāsin m. 'abiding in ○la', a pupil Gal.
⋙ gurukṛta
○kṛta mfn. highly prized or praised Bhartṛ. (cf. ŚārṅgP.)
• worshipped W.
⋙ gurukopa
○kopa m. violent wrath W.
⋙ gurukratu
○kratu m. a great sacrifice Yājñ. iii, 328
⋙ gurukrama
○krama m. succession of teachers or (with Śāktas) of authors of Mantras
⋙ gurukṣopa
○kṣopa m. N. of a prince VP.
⋙ gurugata
○gata mfn. being with or belonging to a spiritual teacher W.
⋙ gurugavī
○gavī f. the cow of a spiritual teacher ĀśvGṛ. ii, 10, 8 (a- neg.)
⋙ gurugītā
○gītā f. N. of a section of SkandaP. (relating to a spiritual teacher)
-stotra n. id
⋙ gurugṛha
○gṛha n. = -kula MBh. i, ch. 3
• 'Bṛihaspati's house', the signs Sagittarius and Pisces VarBṛ. viii, 11
⋙ gurughna
○ghna m. 'killing a spiritual teacher', white mustard L.
⋙ gurujana
○jana m. any venerable or elderly person (father, mother, the elders of a family &c.)
⋙ gurutama
○tama mfn. (superl.) most important W.
• m. the best teacher W.
⋙ gurutara
○tara mfn. heavier, very heavy MBh. iii, 13293
• heavy, xii, 6856
• greater, worse, very hard or bad Mn. vii, ix, xi MBh. &c
• more important, very important or valuable Vikr. iv, 31 Bhartṛ. Pañcat.
• more venerable MBh.
• very venerable R. ii, 79, 2
⋙ gurutalpa
○talpa m. 'a teacher's bed', in comp. [Page 359, Column 3]
• the violation of a teacher's bed (intercourse with his wife) Gaut. xxiv, 10 Mn. ix, xi Yājñ. iii, 231
• a violator of his teacher's bed MBh. iii, 1761
-ga mfn. one who violates his teacher's bed TĀr. x, 64 Gaut. Mn. ix, xi, xii Yājñ. &c
-gāmin mfn. id. Āp. i, 25, 1 & 28, 15
-rata mfn. id. VarBṛ. xxi, 6
-vrata n. penance for violating a teacher's bed Mn. xi, 171
○lpâpanutti f. the violation of a teacher's bed, 107
○lpâbhigamana n. id. Kathās. xx, 154 (cf. gaurutalpika.)
⋙ gurutalpin
○"ṣtalpin mfn. = ○lpa-ga Mn. xi, 104 (v. l.) MBh. v, xiii
⋙ gurutā
○tā f. weight, heaviness Śak. ii, 2 Suśr.
• 'heaviness' and 'dignity' Sāh. iii, 52 a/b
• burden, trouble R. ii, 27, 22
• importance Śiś. ix, 22
• the office of a teacher Kathās. xix
⋙ gurutāpa
○tāpa m. excessive heat W.
⋙ gurutāla
○tāla m. (in music) a kind of measure
⋙ gurutīrtha
○tīrtha n. N. of a Tīrtha PadmaP.
⋙ gurutva
○tva n. weight, heaviness Suśr. Ragh. Pañcat.
• (in prosody) length (of a vowel) TPrāt. xxiv, 5
• burden, trouble W.
• severity, violence (of medical treatment) Suśr.
• dulness Sarvad. xv, 158
• greatness, magnitude W.
• respectability, dignity, venerableness Ragh. x, 65
• the office of a teacher MBh. v, 178, 44
⋙ gurutvaka
○tvaka n. heaviness Bhāshāp.
⋙ gurudakṣiṇā
○dakṣiṇā f. a fee given to a spiritual preceptor W.
⋙ gurudarśana
○darśana n. seeing the teacher Gaut. ii
⋙ gurudāna
○dāna n. a present to a religious teacher W.
⋙ gurudāra
○dāra m. sg. the teacher's wife Āp. i, 25, 10
⋙ gurudāsa
○dāsa m. N. of a teacher (mentioned in the introduction to the Guru-gītā)
⋙ gurudivasa
○divasa m. 'Bṛihaspati's day', Thursday (?) Āryabh. i, 3
⋙ gurudīkṣā
○dīkṣā f. initiation into the office of a spiritual preceptor SkandaP.
-tantra n. N. of a Tantra
⋙ gurudevata
○devata n. 'having Bṛihaspati for its deity', the 8th lunar mansion Pushya Gal.
⋙ gurudevasvāmin
○deva-svāmin m. N. of a scholiast
⋙ gurudaivata
○daivata n. = -dev○ L.
⋙ gurudhī
○dhī v. l. for rucira-dhī, q.v
⋙ gurudhur
○dhur f. pl. hard labour MBh. i, 741
⋙ gurupattra
○pattra n. tin L.
• (ā), f. the tamarind tree L.
⋙ gurupattraka
○pattraka n. tin Gal.
⋙ gurupatnī
○patnī f. = -dāra Mn. ix, 57
⋙ guruparipāṭī
○paripāṭī f. 'succession of teachers', N. of a work Jain.
⋙ gurupāka
○pāka mfn. difficult of digestion W.
⋙ gurupādāśraya
○pādâśraya m. the worship of (the feet of) a teacher W.
⋙ guruputra
○putra m. a teacher's son Pāṇ. 1-1, 56 Vārtt. 1 Pat.
⋙ gurupūjā
○pūjā f. the worship of one's spiritual teacher VarYogay. iv, 40
• the ceremonies in propitiation of Bṛihaspati when a work is to be performed or undertaken W.
⋙ gurupramoda
○pramoda m. happiness, delight W.
⋙ guruprasāda
○prasāda m. propitiousness or the favour of one's Guru W.
• 'product of a Guru's favour', i.e. learning W.
⋙ guruprasādanīya
○prasādanīya mfn. fit for propitiating one's Guru Āp. i, 5, 9
⋙ guruprasūta
○prasūta mfn. allowed by one's elder relations Gaut. xviii, 5
⋙ gurupriya
○priya mfn. dear to a preceptor W.
⋙ gurubha
○bha m. 'Bṛihaspati's constellation', = -devata VarBṛS. lv, 31
• īc, 12 VarYogay. v, 1
⋙ gurubhāra
○bhāra m. 'of heavy weight', N. of a son of Garuḍa MBh. v, 3598
⋙ gurubhārika
○"ṣbhārika mfn. heavy (in the stomach
• food) Bhpr. v, 21, 23
⋙ gurubhāryā
○bhāryā f. = -dāra Gaut. ii, 33
⋙ gurubhāva
○bhāva m. the condition of a Guru W.
• importance, weight W.
⋙ gurubhṛt
○bhṛ́t mfn. bearing heavy things (the earth) AV. xii, 1, 48
⋙ gurumat
○mat mfn. containing a vowel which is long by nature or position Pāṇ. 3-1, 36
• (), f. pregnant BhP. x, 2, 21
-tā f. heaviness, 7, 27
⋙ gurumadhya
○madhya mfn. = madhye-guru, heavy in the middle part Gaṇar. 91 Sch.
⋙ gurumardala
○mardala m. a kind of drum L.
⋙ gurumuṣṭi
○muṣṭi m. a great handful Kāṭh. xxi, 7
• (of sacrificial grass, darbha-gurumuṣṭí) MaitrS. iii, 3, 6 (cf. gru-m○.)
⋙ gurumeru
○meru m. (in music) a kind of measure
⋙ gururatna
○ratna n. 'Bṛihaspati's jewel', topaz L.
⋙ gurulaghutā
○laghu-tā f. heaviness and lightness W.
• great and little value Bhartṛ. ii, 37 (cf. Subh.)
⋙ gurulāghava
○lāghava n. great and small importance, relative importance or value Mn. ix, 299 MBh. iii, xiii R. Śak. v, 27/28
• length and shortness of vowels, Śrut
⋙ guruvaṃśa
○vaṃśa m. N. of wk
⋙ guruvat
○vat ind. like a Guru Mn. ii, 208 ; 210
• as if to a Guru Pāṇ. 1-1, 56 Vārtt. 1
• (-vad) -vṛtti f. behaving to any one with as much respect as to a sacred teacher Mn. ii, 205 ; 207 ; 247
⋙ guruvarcoghna
○varco-ghna m. 'removing constipation', the lime or citron (limpāka) L.
⋙ guruvarṇa
○varṇa m. a vowel long by nature or by position W.
⋙ guruvartaka
○vartaka mfn. behaving respectfully towards parents or venerable persons R. (G) ii, 107, 19
⋙ guruvartin
○vartin mfn. id. MBh. x, 696 ; xiii, 3563 R. iv
○ti-tā f. respectful behaviour towards venerable persons, ii, 115, 19
⋙ guruvāra
○vāra m. = -divasa Hcat. i, 3, 389 (cf. MBh.)
⋙ guruvāsa
○vāsa m. = -kula-vāsa MBh. xiv, 26, 4 and (pl.) 33, 5
⋙ guruvṛtta
○vṛtta mfn. = -vartaka R. iv, 17, 36
⋙ guruvṛtti
○vṛtti mfn. long by nature (vowel) W.
• f. behaviour towards one's Guru MBh. i, 706 [Page 360, Column 1]
-para mfn. trying to behave respectfully towards a Guru VP. iii, 5, 3
⋙ guruvyatha
○vyatha mfn. heavily distressed Vikr. iii, 9
⋙ guruśiṃśapā
○śiṃśapā f. = śiṃśapā W.
⋙ guruśikharin
○śikharin m. 'venerable mountain', the Himâlaya W.
⋙ guruśiṣyasaṃvāda
○śiṣya-saṃvāda m. 'dialogue between teacher and pupil', N. of a philosophical dialogue by Carana-dāsa
⋙ guruśuśrūṣā
○śuśrūṣā f. obedience to one's Guru or Gurus ŚāṅkhGṛ. PārGṛ. ii Vishṇ. Mn. ii MBh. &c
⋙ guruśuśrūṣu
○śuśrūṣu mfn. obedient to one's Guru Pāṇ. 3-1, 26 Vārtt. 14 Pat.
⋙ guruśokānala
○śokânala m. the fire of heavy sorrow W.
⋙ guruśrīpādukāpūjā
○śrī-pādukā-pūjā f. = -pādâśraya, Kulârn
⋙ gurusakhī
○sakhī f. the female friend of an elder relation Āp. i, 21, 9 (v. l. ○khi)
⋙ gurusaṃnidhi
○saṃnidhi m. presence of one's Guru, 10, 14 Mn. &c
⋙ gurusamavāya
○samavâya m. a number of Gurus Āp. i, 7, 14
⋙ gurusārā
○sārā f. = -śiṃśapā W.
⋙ gurusevā
○sevā f. obsequiousness to a Guru Mn. xii, 83
⋙ guruskandha
○skandha m. 'large-trunked', the tree śleṣmaṇā L.
• N. of a mountain MBh. xiv, 1175
⋙ gurustrīgamanīya
○strī-gamanīya mfn. gam○
⋙ gurusthira
○sthira mfn. very firm W.
⋙ guruha
○ha v. l. for guḍuha, q.v
⋙ guruhan
○han m. the murderer of a Guru L.
⋙ gurūdaratva
gurū7dara-tva n. dyspepsia Suśr. vi, 39, 102
≫ guruka
guruka mfn. a little heavy MBh. iii, 11477
• (said of limbs slightly affected with sickness) Suśr. i, 31, 22 ; iv, 5, 41
• (in prosody) long, Śrut. 12 f
≫ gurū
gurū in comp
⋙ gurūkaraṇa
○karaṇa n. the making heavy or venerable Kād. iii, 1076
⋙ gurūkṛ
○√kṛ to make any one (acc.) one's Guru HYog. iii, 25
≫ gurv
gurv in comp. for ○rú, q.v
⋙ gurvakṣara
○akṣara n. a long syllable W.
⋙ gurvaṅganā
○aṅganā f. = ○ru-dāra W.
• any woman entitled to great respect W.
⋙ gurvanta
○anta mfn. = ante-guru, heavy at the end Gaṇar. 91 Sch.
⋙ gurvartha
○artha mfn. one who seeks to provide a maintenance for his Guru Gaut. v, 21 Mn. xi, 1
• important W.
• m. anything of importance MBh. vi, 120, 1
• a Guru's fee for instructing a pupil, i, iii, xiv Ragh. v, 17 AgP. iv, 9
• anything relating to one's Guru Gaut. xxiii, 30 MBh. i, ch. 3
• deep meaning BhP. iii, 16, 14
• (am), acc. ind. for one's parents R. ii, 63, 36
• for or on account of one's Guru MBh. i, ch. 3 Pāṇ. 2-1, 36 Vārtt. 5 Pat. Ragh. v, 24 Hcat.
⋙ gurvāvali
○āvali f. 'succession of teachers', N. of several works Jain.
≫ gurviṇī
gurviṇī f. (for ○rvii formed after garbhiṇī) pregnant, a pregnant woman MBh. xiv, 1843 MārkP. xxvii, 20
• an irr. species of Āryā metre
≫ gurvī
gurvī f. of ○rú
⋙ gurvīsakhī
○sakhī f. the female friend of an elder female relation Āp. i, 21, 9 (v. l. ○khi)
guruṇṭaka
guruṇṭaka m. (cf. guru-kaṇṭha) a kind of peacock L.
gureṭaka
gureṭaka a kind of grass L.
gurgaṇa
gurgaṇa m. pl., N. of a people MārkP. lvii, 56
gurjara
gurjará m. (cf. gūrj○) the district Gurjara or Gujarat Pañcat. iv, 9 (14), 0/1 Rājat. &c. (pl. the people of Gujarat W.)
• (ī), f. id. Siṃhâs.
• (in music) N. of a Rāgiṇī (v. l. gujj○ and guḍa-karī)
gurd
gurd or gūrd (q.v.), cl. 1. gurdate or gūrd○, to play, sport, jump Dhātup. ii, 22
• cl. 10. gurdayati or gūrd○, to dwell, inhabit, xxxii, 125
gurv 2
gurv (= √gur), cl. 1. P. gūrvati, to raise, lift up (or 'to make effort') Dhātup. xv, 65
gula
gula m. (= guḍa) raw or unrefined sugar, molasses L.
• the glans penis L.
• the clitoris L.
• (ā), f. Tithymalus antiquorum L.
• (ī), f. any small globular substance, pill L.
• small pox L. (cf. gola.)
≫ gulikā
gulikā f. (= guḍikā) a ball (as a missile) Naish. iii, 127
• a small ball or globule Kād. (ifc.)
• a ball for playing with Kathās. lxv
• a pearl (v. l. for guṭikā)
• a pill Kathās. lxxxix Kālac.
• 'a kernel', guḍikā
• a head (of cattle) Āryabh.
⋙ gulikākrīḍā
○krīḍā f. playing with a ball (bat and ball, golf, &c.) W.
≫ gulya
gulya n. a sweet or saccharine taste L.
gulañcakanda
gulañca-kanda = ○luccha-k○ L.
gulaha
gulaha v. l. for guḍuha, q.v
gulika
gulika m. N. of a hunter BṛNārP. xxxv
• (ā), f. gula
guliṅka
guliṅka m. (= kul○) a sparrow L.
gulugudhā
gulugudhā ind. (v. l. gulūg○) only in comp
⋙ gulugudhākṛ
○√kṛ (g. ūry-ādi) 'to torment' or 'to play, sport' Gaṇar. 96 Sch. [Page 360, Column 2]
gulugulā
gulugulā g. ūry-ādi Gaṇar. 96
≫ gulugulita
gulugulita n. the roaring (of an elephant) Bālar. ii, 58
guluccha
guluccha m. (= guccha) a bunch, nosegay, cluster of blossoms L.
⋙ gulucchakanda
○kanda m. N. of a bulbous √cf. L. (v. l. ○laJca-k○)
≫ guluñca
guluñca
⋙ guluñcha
guluḍñcha
⋙ guluñchaka
guluḍñchaka = ○luccha L.
guluha
guluha v. l. for guḍuha, q.v
gulūgudhā
gulūgudhā for ○lug○
gulgulu
gúlgulu n. (= gúgg○) bdellium TS. vi, 2, 8, 6 ŚBr. iii AitBr. i, 28 TāṇḍyaBr. KātyŚr.
gulpha
gulphá m. (= kulphá
• √gal Uṇ. v) the ancle AV. x, 2, 1 f. Kauś. Yājñ. iii, 86 MBh. &c. (ifc. f. ā [Pāṇ. 4-1, 54 Kāś.] MBh. iv, 253)
⋙ gulphajāha
○jāha n. the √of the ancle, g. karṇâdi
⋙ gulphadaghna
○daghna mfn. reaching down to the ancle Kāṭh. xxvi, 3 Mālatīm. iii, 16
⋙ gulphadvayasa
○dvayasa mfn. id. Kād.
gulphita
gulphita n. (= guṣpitá) accumulation ĀpŚr. x, 10, 3 (= xiii, 7, 16) (cf. vi-gulpha.)
≫ gulphinī
gulphinī f. (for ○lminī ?) an army Gal.
gulma
gúlma m. (rarely n. MBh. x BhP. viii, x) a cluster or clump of trees, thicket, bush, shrub VS. xxv, 8 Mn. Yājñ. &c
• a troop or guard of soldiers, body of troops, division of an army (consisting of 45 foot, 27 horse, 9 chariots, and 9 elephants MBh. i, 290
• or of 135 foot, 81 horse, 27 chariots, and 27 elephants L.
cf. MBh. v, 5270) Mn. vii, ix MBh. &c
• a fort, entrenchment W.
• disciplining an army W.
• m. a chronic enlargement of the spleen or any glandular enlargement in the abdomen (as that of the mesenteric gland &c.) Suśr. VarBṛ. xxi, 8 Kathās. xv
• the spleen L.
• 'a wharf or stairs, Ghaṭ', -tara-paṇya
• (ī), f. a cluster or clump of trees L.
• the Myrobalan tree L.
• jujube L.
• small cardamoms L.
• a tent L.
⋙ gulmakālānanarasa
○kālânanarasa m. (in med.) a kind of mixture
⋙ gulmakuṣṭha
○kuṣṭha n. a kind of leprosy
⋙ gulmaketu
○ketu m. sorrel L.
⋙ gulmakeśa
○keśa mfn. bushy-haired L.
⋙ gulmatarapaṇya
○tara-paṇya in comp. wharf- and ferry-dues Divyâv. viii, 30
⋙ gulmamūla
○mūla n. fresh ginger L.
⋙ gulmavat
○vat mfn. affected with the Gulma disease Baudh. (cf. Hcat. i, 11, 5)
⋙ gulmavallī
○vallī f. Sarcostemma viminale L.
⋙ gulmavāta
○vāta m. a disease of the spleen W.
⋙ gulmodara
gulmôdara n. a disease of the spleen W.
≫ gulmaka
gulmaka m. a cluster or clump of trees Kathās. vc
• N. of a son of the Br3āhman Soma-śarman, vi, 9
≫ gulmin
gulmin mfn. = ○lma-vat Car. v, 9 Suśr. vi, 42, 7
• composed of different divisions (as force &c.) W.
• growing in a clump or cluster, bushy R. vii, 54, 11
• (inī), f. a spreading creeper L.
≫ gulmībhūta
gulmī-bhūta mfn. 'become a bush', become worthless SaṃhUp. i, 14
gulya
gulya gula
guvāka
guvāka m. (cf. Uṇ. iv, 15
• = gūv○) the betel-nut tree PSarv.
guśri
guśri m. (= kuśri) 'N. of a man', gauśra
guṣpita
guṣpitá n. (= guphita, gulph○) accumulation RV. viii, 40, 6 AV. iii, 7, 2 ŚBr. iii, 2, 2, 20 (○ṣṭitá) AV. Prāy. i, 4
gusāyin
gusāyin m. Hussein
guh 1
guh cl. 1. P. Ā. gū́hati, ○te (cf. Pāṇ. 6-4, 89
• impf. ágūhat RV. ii, 24, 3
• perf. jugūha Ragh. xiv
• fut. gūhiṣyati Bhaṭṭ. xvi, 41
• aor. agūhīt, xv
• Subj. 2. sg. ghukṣas vi or Ved. guhas [RV. viii, 6, 17]
• pr. p. P. gū́hat, iv, 51, 9
• Ā. gūhamāna MBh. &c
• Pass. guhyámāna RV. iv, 58, 4 VS. ii, 17
• aor. guhámāna RV. iv, 1, 11
• Ved. ind. p. gūdhvií, vii, 80, 2) to cover, conceal, hide, keep secret RV. &c.: Desid. jughukṣati (cf. Pāṇ. 7-2, 12
• 3. du. jugukṣatas, Pada-p. jughukṣ○) to wish to conceal or hide away RV. viii, 31, 7
≫ guh 2
gúh (only acc. gúham and instr. 1. guhā́), f. a hiding-place RV. i, 67, 6
≫ guha
guha m. (g. aśmâdi) 'reared in a secret place', N. of Skanda (the god
Kārttikeya.) MBh. iii, ix, xiii Hariv. 10478 Suśr. Kum. &c
• N. of Śiva MBh. xiii, 1263
• of Vishṇu W.
• of a king of the Nishādas (friend of Rāma) R. i f. vi Mcar. iv, 60/7
• N. belonging to persons of the writer caste W.
• a horse ('a swift horse' W.) L.
• m. pl., N. of a people in the south of India MBh. xii, 7559 [Page 360, Column 3]
• (2. gúhā), f. (gaṇas vṛṣâdi and bhidâdi) a hiding-place, cave, cavern VS. xxx, 16 TBr. i MBh. &c. (ifc. f. ā Hcat. i, 7 and 10)
• (fig.) the heart ŚvetUp. iii, 20 MBh. xii BhP. ii, 9, 24
• Hemionitis cordifolia Suśr. i, 19, 27 ; v, 7, 1 (cf. prati-g○)
• Desmodium gangeticum L.
• (3. gúhā), Ved. instr. ind. in a hiding-place, in secret, secretly (opposed to āvís, and especially with √dhā, ni-√dhā, √kṛ, 'to conceal, remove') RV. AV. ŚBr. xi, xiii
⋙ guhaka
○ka n. pl. 'Skanda's heads', the number, 'six.'
⋙ guhagupta
○gupta m. 'protected by Guha', N. of a Bodhi-sattva Kāraṇḍ. i, 4
⋙ guhacandra
○candra m. N. of a merchant Kathās. xvii, 72
⋙ guhadeva
○deva m. N. of a teacher VBr.
⋙ guhapriyā
○priyā f. N. of Indra's daughter Gal.
⋙ guharāja
○rāja m. a peculiar form or construction of a temple VarBṛS.
⋙ guhavaktra
○vaktra n. pl. 'Skanda's faces', the number 'six.'
⋙ guhavāhana
○vāhana n. 'Skanda's vehicle', i.e. his peacock Bālar. ii, 43
⋙ guhaśiva
○śiva m. N. of a king of Kaliṅga
⋙ guhaṣaṣṭhī
○ṣaṣṭhī f. the 6th day in the light half of Mārgaśīrsha
⋙ guhasena
○sena m. N. of a prince
• of a merchant Kathās. xiii, xvii
⋙ guhahata
○hata mfn. 'struck by Skanda', the Krauñca mountain Gal.
⋙ guhāgarī
guhâgarī f. a kind of betel Gal.
≫ guhati
guhati m. the √guh TUp. ii, 1 Sch.
≫ guhadavadya
guhád-avadya mfn. concealing deficiencies RV. ii, 19, 5
≫ guhara
guhara mfn. fr. ○ha g. aśmâdi
≫ guhalu
guhalu m. N. of a man, g. 2. lohitâdi (gūh○ Hemac.
gulu and guggulu Kāś.)
≫ guhā 2
guhā and 3 s.v. guha
⋙ guhākāram
○kā́ram ind. so as to conceal one's self TBr. i
⋙ guhāgahanavat
○gahana-vat mfn. furnished with caverns and thickets R. iv, 48, 6
⋙ guhāgṛha
○gṛha n. a cavern W.
⋙ guhācara
○cara mfn. moving in secret i.e. in the heart MuṇḍUp.
⋙ guhāmukha
○mukha mfn. wide-mouthed, open-mouthed MBh. iii, 16118 Kathās. lv
⋙ guhāvāsin
○vāsin m. 'dwelling in secret', N. of a Muni VāyuP. xxiii, 164
○si-tīrtha n. N. of a Tīrtha ŚivaP.
⋙ guhāśaya
○śaya mfn. dwelling in hiding-places or in caverns Ragh. iv, 72 Suśr.
• being in the heart
Āp. MuṇḍUp. ŚvetUp. MBh. xiv BhP. ('N. of Vishṇu' L.)
• m. a tiger L.
⋙ guhāhita
○hita mfn. being in a secret place i.e. in the heart KaṭhUp.
⋙ guheśvara
guhêśvara m. 'lord of caverns', N. of an attendant in Śiva's retinue Kathās. cxiv, 61
≫ guhina
guhina n. a wood, thicket L.
≫ guhila
guhila m. N. of a prince (descendant of Bappa), Ratnak
• n. (g. kāśâdi) = ○hina Uṇ. i, 57
≫ guhera
guhera m. a smith, 62
• a guardian Uṇ. vṛ
≫ guhya
gúhya mfn. (cf. Pāṇ. 3-1, 109 Kāś., g. daṇḍâdi) to be covered or concealed or hidden or kept secret, concealable, private, secret, mysterious, mystical RV. AV. &c
• m. hypocrisy L.
• a tortoise L.
• N. of Vishṇu (cf. RTL. p. 106) W.
• (am), ind. secretly, privately MBh. xii, 902
• (am), n. a secret, mystery MBh. (ifc. f. ā, xiii, 5876) Mn. xii, 117 Bhag. &c
• the pudenda Suśr. VarBṛS. Kathās. ii, 56 (cf. 1. gṛ́hya) the anus W.
⋙ guhyakālī
○kālī f. 'mysterious Durgā', a form of Durgā Tantras. ii
⋙ guhyaguru
○guru m. (cf. gṛhya-g○) 'the mystic Guru', Śiva (considered as the especial teacher of the Tantras) L.
⋙ guhyatantra
○tantra n. N. of a Tantra Ānand. 31 Sch.
⋙ guhyadīpaka
○dīpaka m. a flying insect which gives out light, fire-fly L.
⋙ guhyadevī
○devī f. N. of a goddess Buddh.
⋙ guhyaniṣyanda
○niṣyanda m. urine L.
⋙ guhyapati
○pati m. 'lord of the mysteries', N. of Vajra-dhara Buddh.
-vidyā f. N. of a prayer ib.
⋙ guhyapattra
○pattra m. 'having concealed leaves or blossoms', Ficus religiosa Npr.
⋙ guhyapattraka
○pattraka m. id. Gal.
⋙ guhyapidhāna
○pidhāna n. a covering for the privities L.
⋙ guhyapuṣpa
○puṣpa m. = -pattra L.
⋙ guhyabīja
○bīja m. 'having concealed seeds', Andropogon Schoenanthus L.
⋙ guhyabhāṣita
○bhāṣita n. secret speech, mystical prayer or incantation L.
⋙ guhyaruj
○ruj f. a disease of the pudenda VarBṛS. v, 86
⋙ guhyaroga
○roga m. id. Ashṭâṅg. vi, ch. 33
⋙ guhyavidyā
○vidyā f. knowledge of Mantras or mystical incantations VP. i, 9, 117
⋙ guhyeśvarī
guhyêśvarī f. 'mystic deity', i.e. Prajñā (female energy of the Ādi-buddha), SvayambhūP
≫ guhyaka
guhyaka m. N. of a class of demi-gods who like the Yakshas are attendants of Kubera (the god of wealth) and guardians of his treasures (they may have received their N. from living in mountain caverns) Mn. xii, 47 MBh. Hariv. &c. (identified with Yakshas MBh. v, 7480 Megh. 5 &c.)
• the number 'eleven' Sūryas.
• N. of Kubera L.
• m. 'mystery', tathāgata-g○
⋙ guhyakapūjana
○pūjana n. worship of the Guhyakas VarBṛ.
⋙ guhyakādhipati
guhyakâdhipati m. 'lord of the Guhyakas', N. of Kubera MBh. ii, 1760
⋙ guhyakeśvara
guhyakêśvara m. id. L.
≫ gūdha
gūdhá (gūḻhá RV.), mfn. covered, hidden, concealed, invisible, secret, private RV. &c
• disguised Mn. ix, 261 MBh. iii, 17311 [Page 361, Column 1]
• n. a secret place or mystery KaṭhUp. i, 1, 29
• one of the Śabdâlaṃkāras Sarasv. ii, 19
• (am), ind. secretly Daś. vii, 248 Rājat. v, 268
• (ā), f. N. of a Śruti Gal.
• (e), loc. ind. secretly Mn. vii, 186 ; ix, 170
⋙ gūdhacaturthapādaprahelikā
○caturtha-pāda-prahelikā f. a riddle in which the fourth Pāda (of a stanza) is hidden Kād. i, 74 f
⋙ gūdhacāra
○cāra m. (= -cārin) a spy Daś. i, 51
⋙ gūdhacārin
○cārin mfn. going about secretly Yājñ. ii, 268
• m. a spy W.
⋙ gūdhaja
○ja mfn. (= gūḍhôtpanna) born privately (a son born during the absence of the husband, the real father being unknown
• one of the 12 forms particularised in Hindū law, the child belonging to the husband of the disloyal wife), ii, 129
⋙ gūdhatā
○tā f. 'concealment, secrecy', (ayā), instr. ind. privately, secretly Vyavahārat. vii, 7
⋙ gūdhatva
○tva n. obscurity (of sense) MBh. i, 82
⋙ gūdhadaṇḍa
○daṇḍa m. a fine secretly imposed or exacted (cf. guptá with daṇḍa) Rājat. vii, 1070
⋙ gūdhanīḍa
○nīḍa m. 'having its nest concealed', the wagtail L.
⋙ gūdhapattra
○pattra m. 'hidden-leaved', Capparis aphylla L.
• = -mallikā L.
⋙ gūdhapatha
○patha m. 'having a hidden path', the mind, intellect L.
• = -mārga W.
⋙ gūdhapad
○pad nom. -pād m. 'hidden-footed', a snake L.
⋙ gūdhapāda
○pāda mfn. having the feet hidden in (in comp.) ŚārṅgP. (cf. Hit.)
• m.= -pad MBh. vii, 5407
⋙ gūdhapuruṣa
○puruṣa m. a spy, disguised agent L.
⋙ gūdhapuṣpaka
○puṣpaka m. 'hidden-blossomed', Mimusops Elengi L.
⋙ gūdhaphala
○phala m. 'hidden-fruited', for guḍaph○ L.
⋙ gūdhabhāṣita
○bhāṣita n. secret intelligence, private communication W.
⋙ gūdhamallikā
○mallikā f. Alangium hexapetalum L.
⋙ gūdhamāya
○māya mf(ā)n. keeping secret one's artifices or tricks MBh. iii, 31, 37
⋙ gūdhamārga
○mārga m. a bye-path, private way L.
⋙ gūdhamaithuna
○maithuna n. secret copulation Cāṇ.
• m. 'copulating in secret', a crow L.
⋙ gūdhavarcas
○varcas mfn. = ○ḍhârcis BhP. i, 19, 28
• m. 'concealing its feces', a frog L.
⋙ gūdhavallikā
○vallikā v. l. for -mall○ L.
⋙ gūdhavasati
○vasati f. abode in a secret place Daś. iv, 45
⋙ gūdhasākṣin
○sâkṣin m. a concealed witness (placed by the plaintiff so as to hear the defendant without being noticed by him) Nār. (cf. Smṛitit. x)
⋙ gūḍhāgāra
gūḍhâgāra n. a dungeon W.
⋙ gūḍhāgūḍhatā
gūḍhâgūḍha-tā f
⋙ gūḍhāgūḍhatva
gūḍhâgūḍha-tva n. obscurity and perspicuity Sāh. ii, 10 and 10/11
⋙ gūḍhāṅga
gūḍhâṅga m. 'hidden-bodied', a tortoise L.
⋙ gūḍhāṅghri
gūḍhâṅghri m. = ○ḍha-pad L.
⋙ gūḍhārcis
gūḍhârcis mfn. of concealed glory W.
⋙ gūḍhārtha
gūḍhârtha m. the hidden or mystic sense Ānand. Sch.
• having a hidden meaning Vām. ii, 1, 11 and 14
-candrikā, -tattva-dīpikā, -dīpikā, -ratna-mālā f. N. of different commentaries
⋙ gūḍhāśaya
gūḍhâśaya mfn. concealing one's intentions
⋙ gūḍhotpanna
gūḍhôtpanna mfn. = ○ḍha-ja Mn. ix, 159 and 170
⋙ gūḍhotman
gūḍho'tman (for ○ḍhâtman), m. Pāṇ. 6-3, 109 Siddh.
≫ gūha
gūha mf(ā)n., jñāna-
≫ gūhana
gūhana n. concealing, hiding MBh. xi, xii
≫ gūhitavya
gūhitavya mfn. to be hidden or concealed or kept secret MBh. iii, 10613
gū 1
= √4. gu, q.v
≫ gūtha
gūtha m. (also n. g. ardharcâdi) 'feces, ordure' (in the Pāyāsi-sutta in Pāli), karṇa-
⋙ gūthalakta
○lakta m. the bird Turdus Salica L.
≫ gūthaka
gūthaka m. karṇa-
• the plant Granthiparṇa L.
≫ gūna
gūna mfn. voided (as ordure) Pāṇ. 8-2, 44 Vārtt. 2
gū 2
mfn. 'going.' agre-gū́
gūka
gūka m. a fish Gal.
gūḍha
gūḍha √1. guh
gūtha
gūtha ○thaka, gūna, √1.
gūr
gūrgur
≫ gūraṇa
gūraṇa n. reproach Rājat. vii, 1605
• = gur○ (udyama) L.
≫ gūrṇa
gūrṇa mfn. Pāṇ. 8-2, 61 Kāś.
≫ gūrta
gūrtá
⋙ gūrti
gūrtígur
gūrd
gūrd (= √gurd, q.v.), cl. 1. P. ○dati, to leap after (loc.)
≫ gūrda
gūrda m. a jump Kāṭh. xxxix, 5 ĀpŚr. xvi
• ('a particular food of the Asuras' Sch.) N. of a Sāman TāṇḍyaBr. xiii, 12, 4 Lāṭy. vii, 1, 1 f
prajāpater g○ or ○teḥ kūrda, 'jump of Prajāpati', N. of two Sāmans ĀrshBr.
• (ī), f. g. gaurâdi
gūrdh
gūrdh cl. 10. P. ○dháyati (cf. Naigh. iii, 14) to praise RV. viii, 19, 1
gūlā
gūlā uru-gū́lā
gūvāka
gūvāka = guv○ L. [Page 361, Column 2]
gūṣaṇā
gūṣaṇā f. the eye in a peacock's tail L.
gūha
gūha ○hana, &c. √1. guh
gṛ
gṛ cl. 1. P. garati, to sprinkle, moisten Dhātup. xxii, 39 (cf. √ghṛ.)
gṛj
gṛj or gṛñj (= √garj), cl. 1. garjati ( √garj) or gṛñjati, to sound, roar, vii, 74 f
≫ gṛñja
gṛñja m. N. of a plant Car. vi, 21 Suśr. vi
≫ gṛñjana
gṛñjana m. (n. L.) a kind of onion or garlic or a small red variety of it (prohibited as food) Mn. v, 5 Yājñ. i, 176 Bhpr.
• Nyāyam &c
• a turnip W.
• the tops of hemp chewed to produce an inebriating effect (the Gāñja) W.
• n. poisoned flesh (meat of an animal destroyed by a poisoned arrow) L.
≫ gṛñjanaka
gṛñjanaka m. (= ○na) a kind of onion or garlic Car. i, 27 ; vi, 9
• n. the two side-pieces of the hilt of a sword Gal.
≫ gṛñjina
gṛñjina (v. l. ○jima), m. N. of a son of Śūra and brother of Vasu-deva Hariv. 1926
gṛṇat
gṛṇát ○ṇāná, &c. √1. gṝ
gṛṇḍiva
gṛṇḍiva m. a kind of jackal L. (v. l. ○ḍīva)
gṛtsa
gṛ́tsa mfn. (cf. Naigh. iii, 15
• √gṛdh ?) clever, dexterous, judicious, wise RV.
• m. a sharp fellow VS. xvi, 25
• the god of love Uṇ. (cf. ratha-gṛtsá.)
⋙ gṛtsatamas
○tamas v. l. for dīrgha-t○ VP.
⋙ gṛtsapati
○pati (gṛ́t○), m. the chief of a number of sharpers VS. xvi, 25
⋙ gṛtsamati
○mati m. 'clever-minded', N. of a son of Su-hotra Hariv. 1733 f
⋙ gṛtsamada
○madá m. N. of a son of Śaunaka of Bhṛigu's family (formerly a son of Śuna-hotra ṣu-hotra VP. BhP. of the family of Aṅgiras, but by Indra's will transferred to the Bhṛigu family
• author of most of the hymns of RV. ī) RAnukr. ĀśvŚr. xii, 10, 13 ĀśvGṛ. iii, 4, 2 ŚāṅkhGṛ. MBh. xiii Hariv. &c
• m. pl. Gṛitsamada's family RV. ii, 4, 9 ; 19, 8 ; 39, 8 ; 41, 18
gṛda
gṛdá (= gudá ?), a part of a horse's hind quarter near the anus TS. vii, 4, 19, 1
gṛdh
gṛdh cl. 4. P. gṛ́dhyati (perf. 3. pl. jagṛdhur BhP. v, 4, 1
jāgṛdhúr RV. ii, 23, 16
• aor. ágṛdhat RV. x, 34, 4
• fut. gardhiṣyati ŚBr. iii
• pr. p. gṛ́dhyat RV. iv, 38, 3
• ind. p. gṛddhvā BhP. x, 64, 40), to endeavour to gain RV. iv, 38, 3 AV. viii, 6, 1
• to covet, desire, strive after greedily, be desirous of or eager for (loc. [RV. AV. &c.] or acc. ĪśUp. MBh. iv, 276 BhP. v, vi, x): Caus. P. gardhayati, to be greedy Dhātup. xxxii, 124
• to make desirous or greedy Pāṇ. 1-3, 69 Kāś.
• Ā. ○yate, to deceive, cheat ib. Bhaṭṭ. viii, 43: Intens. 2. sg. impf. ajarghāḥ Pāṇ. 8-3, 14 Kāś.
• [cf. anu-, prati-
abhi-ghṛdhna, pra-gardhin ; cf. also Old Germ. gir: Mod. Germ. gier: Engl. greedy (?): Goth. gredags, gaurs: Hib. greadaim, 'I burn' ; greadhnach, 'joyful, glad' ; gradh, 'love, charity
• dear' ; graidhneog, 'a beloved female', &c.: Lith. godus, gedu: Slav. glad, 'hunger.']
≫ gṛddha
gṛddha mfn. desirous of, eagerly longing for (loc.) MBh.
≫ gṛddhin
gṛddhin mfn. ifc. eagerly longing for MBh.
• being very busy with (in comp.) Hariv. 3406
⋙ gṛddhitva
gṛddhi-tva n. eagerly longing for (in comp.) MBh. v, 2591
≫ gṛdhu
gṛdhu mfn. libidinous Uṇ. vṛ
• m. (= gṛtsa) the god of love Uṇ. i, 24
≫ gṛdhū
gṛdhū m. air voided downwards (apâna) Uṇ. vṛ
• intellect (cf. MBh. v, 932) ib.
• = kutsita ib.
≫ gṛdhnin
gṛdhnin mfn. eagerly longing for R. ii, 79, 12
≫ gṛdhnu
gṛdhnú mfn. (cf. Pāṇ. 3-2, 140) hasty, swift RV. i, 70, 11 and 162, 20 TBr. ii
• greedily desirous of (loc. [R. ī] or in comp. Megh. 9 v. l. BhP. iii, 14, 20)
• (a-, 'not greedy' Ragh. i, 21) ; [Goth. gairns, gairnja ; Lith. godús.]
⋙ gṛdhnutā
○tā f. greediness L.
• great desire for (in comp.) Kathās.
≫ gṛdhya
gṛ́dhya mfn. longed for greedily Bhaṭṭ. vi, 55
• m. ? AV. xii, 2, 38
• (ā), f. greediness after, desire for (in comp.) MBh. xii, 11274 ; xiii, 5590
≫ gṛdhra
gṛ́dhra mfn. desiring greedily or fervently RV.
• eager for, desirous of (in comp.) MBh. vii, 210 Pañcat. BhP. xi
• m. a vulture RV. AV. TS. v AdbhBr. Mn. &c
• N. of a son of Kṛishṇa, Bhp. x, 61, 16
• of a Ṛishi in the 14th Manv-antara VP.
• of a Rakshas GaṇP.
• (ī), f. a female vulture Yājñ. iii, 256 Prab. iv, 3
• = ○dhrikā Hariv. 223 ; [Old. Germ. gīr [Page 361, Column 3] ; Mod. Germ. geier.]
⋙ gṛdhrakūṭa
○kūṭa m. 'vulture-peak', N. of a mountain near Rājagṛiha MBh. xii, 1797 Lalit. &c. Hit.
⋙ gṛdhracakra
○cakra m. du. the vulture and the Cakra-vāka W.
⋙ gṛdhrajambūka
○jambūka m. N. of an attendant of Śiva L. (○mbhūka MS.)
⋙ gṛdhradṛṣṭi
○dṛṣṭi mfn. vulture-eyed MBh. xii, 5309
⋙ gṛdhranakhī
○nakhī f. 'vulture-clawed', Asteracantha longifolia Suśr. i
• the jujube L.
⋙ gṛdhrapati
○pati m. 'lord of vultures', Jaṭāyu R. iii, 56, 41
⋙ gṛdhrapattra
○pattra m. 'vulture-feathered', N. of an attendant of Skanda MBh. ix, 2576
• (ā), f. the plant Dhūmra-pattrā L.
⋙ gṛdhraputrikā
○putrikā f. id. Gal.
⋙ gṛdhramojāntaka
○mojântaka m. N. of a son of Śvaphalka Hariv. 1918 ; 2084
• v. l. gandha-mokṣa
⋙ gṛdhrayātu
○yātu (gṛ́dh○), m. a vulture-shaped demon RV. vii, 104, 22
⋙ gṛdhrarāj
○rāj m. = -pati BhP. iv, 19, 16
⋙ gṛdhrarāja
○rāja m. id. R. iii, vi
⋙ gṛdhravaktrā
○vaktrā f. 'vulture-faced', N. of a goddess Kālac.
⋙ gṛdhravaṭa
○vaṭa N. of a Tīrtha VarP. clvi
⋙ gṛdhravāja
○vāja mfn. = -vājita MBh. ix, 1413
⋙ gṛdhravājita
○vājita mfn. (= gārdhra-v○) furnished with vulture-feathers (an arrow), xiv, 2454
⋙ gṛdhraśīrṣan
○śīrṣan (gṛ́dh○), mf(ṣṇī) n. vulture-headed TĀr. i, 28, 1
⋙ gṛdhrasad
○sád mfn. sitting on a vulture TS. iv, 4, 7, 1
⋙ gṛdhrasī
○sī f. (metrically also -si) rheumatism affecting the loins Car. i, 5 and 20 ; vi, 5 and 24 Suśr.
⋙ gṛdhreśvara
gṛdhrêśvara m. N. of a mountain, ĀdityaP
≫ gṛdhrāṇa
gṛdhrāṇa mfn. 'greedy as a vulture', eagerly desiring BhP. v, 7, 13
• (ā), f. = gṛdhra-pattrā L.
≫ gṛdhrikā
gṛdhrikā f. (= ○dhrī) N. of a daughter of Kaśyapa by Tāmrā (mother of vultures) Hariv. 222
gṛbh
gṛ́bh f. (only acc. gṛ́bham instr. gṛbhā abl. ○bhás
• for dat. ○bhé, √grah) grasping, seizing RV. vii, 4, 3 ; viii, 17, 15 VS. xxi, 43
• mfn. 'grasping', ifc., jīva-, sute-, syūma-gṛ́bh
≫ gṛbha
gṛbhá m. (= gṛhá) dwelling-place RV. vii, 21, 2
≫ gṛbhayat
gṛbháyat mfn. (irr. pr. p.) seizing, i, 148, 3
≫ gṛbhāya
gṛbhāya Nom. P. ○yáti (cf. Pāṇ. 3-1, 84 and Vārtt.
• only Impv. ○yá and ○yáta
• cf. anu-, ā-saṃ-, ud-, prati-, saṃ-, sam-ā-√grah
• fr. gṛbhāya are to be derived the forms of √grah (q.v.) beginning with gṛbhī, grabhī, gṛhī, grahī), to grasp, seize RV. vii, 104, 18 ; viii, 17, 5 and 69, 10 AV. ii
≫ gṛbhi
gṛ́bhi mfn. (cf. gárbha) holding, containing (with gen.) AV. xii, 1, 57 (cf. páḍ-
dur-gṛ́bhi.)
≫ gṛbhita
gṛbhita mfn. grasped, seized BhP. iii, 21, 24
≫ gṛbhīta
gṛbhītá mfn. (= gṛhītá) id. RV. VS. xvii, 55 BhP. x, 87, 14
• (cf. gṛ́bhi) impregnated, bearing fruit AitBr. ii, 1, 6
⋙ gṛbhītatāti
○tāti (○tá-), f. the being seized RV. v, 74, 4
≫ gṛbhītvā
gṛbhītvā́ ind. p. √grah, q.v
≫ gṛh
gṛh mfn. only ifc. 'seizing' (the mind), moving Śiś. ix, 55
≫ gṛha
gṛhá m. an assistant, servant RV. x, 119, 13
• (m. sg. and pl., in later language m. pl. and n. sg.) a house, habitation, home RV. (mṛn-máya g○, 'house of earth', grave, vii, 89, 1) AV. (adharā́d g○, 'the lower world', ii, 14, 3) &c
• (ifc. f. ā R. i, 5, 9
ī Pañcat. i, 17, 5)
• ifc. with names of gods 'a temple' (cf. caṇḍikā-, devatā-), of plants 'a bower'
• m. pl. a house as containing several rooms RV. AV. &c
• the inhabitants of a house, family ŚBr. i BhP. iii, 2, 7 Kathās. xx, 21
• a wife Pāṇ. 3-1, 144 Kāś.
• m. a householder BhP. xi, 8, 9
• n. a wife Pañcat. iii, 7, 13
• a sign of the zodiac VarBṛS. vci, civ
• an astrological mansion VarBṛ. i, iv f
• N. of the 4th astrological mansion, i, 16
• a square (in chess or in any similar game) Kād. i, 48 Pāṇ. 5-2, 9, Kaiy
• a name, appellation L. (cf. anti-, bhumi-, śayyā-, su) (cf. Zd. geredha ; Got. gards ; Lat. hortus.)
⋙ gṛhakacchapa
○kacchapa m. 'house-tortoise', a small flat oblong stone (shaped like the shell of a tortoise) used for grinding condiments &c. L.
⋙ gṛhakanyā
○kanyā f. Aloe perfoliata (ghṛta-kumārī) Bhpr. (cf. kanyakā.)
⋙ gṛhakapota
○kapota m. a domestic pigeon Śiś. iv, 52 Sāh. iii, 59/60
⋙ gṛhakapotaka
○kapotaka m. id. L.
⋙ gṛhakaraṇa
○karaṇa n. house-building W.
• household affairs W.
⋙ gṛhakartṛ
○kartṛ m. a house-builder, carpenter R. vii, 5, 19
• a kind of sparrow L.
⋙ gṛhakarman
○karman n. = -kārya Pañcat. ii, 3, 5/6 BhP. x Sāh. x, 69/70, 3
• a domestic rite (performed at the solemn entrance into a house)
○rma-kara m. a domestic servant Pañcat.
○rma-dāsa m. id. Bhartṛ. i, 1
⋙ gṛhakalaha
○kalaha m. domestic dissension W.
⋙ gṛhakāraka
○kāraka m. a house-builder, mason, carpenter (kind of mixed caste) Yājñ. iii, 146 Parāś. Paddh
⋙ gṛhakārin
○kārin m. 'house-builder', a kind of wasp Mn. xii, 66 Yājñ. iii, 214
⋙ gṛhakārya
○kārya n. a domestic affair Mn. v, 150 Daś. xi, 207
⋙ gṛhakukkuṭa
○kukkuṭa m. a domestic cock Suśr. iv, 9, 18 Prab. v, 20
⋙ gṛhakumārī
○kumārī f. = -kanyā L. [Page 362, Column 1]
⋙ gṛhakuliṅga
○kuliṅga m. a kind of bird Suśr. i, 46, 2, 14
⋙ gṛhakūlaka
○kūlaka m. Trichosanthes anguina Bhpr.
⋙ gṛhakṛtya
○kṛtya n. household matters or affairs BhP. x, 8, 30 ; 9, 22 RV. i, 48, 5 Sāy.
• 'affairs of a royal house', a kind of tax or duty Rājat. v, 166 ( aṭṭa-pati-bhāgâkhya-g○) ; 175 ; 300
⋙ gṛhakṣata
○kṣata m. a kind of divine being Vāstuv. Hcat.
⋙ gṛhakṣetrin
○kṣetrin mfn. possessing a house and fields Hariv. 3493
⋙ gṛhagupta
○gupta N. of a man Daś. xi, 211
⋙ gṛhagodhā
○godhā f. the small houselizard Kathârṇ. x
⋙ gṛhagodhikā
○godhikā f. (= āgāra-g○) id. VarBṛS. Suśr. (said to be venomous)
⋙ gṛhagopikā
○gopikā f. a kind of demon (v. l. -golikā), vi, 49, 28
⋙ gṛhagolaka
○golaka m. = -godhā MārkP. xv, 24
• (ikā), f. id. L.
• v. l. for -gopikā
⋙ gṛhaghnī
○ghnī f. pernicious to a house (a woman) PārGṛ. i, 11, 2 ff
⋙ gṛhacaṭaka
○caṭaka m. a house-sparrow W.
⋙ gṛhacullī
○cullī f. two rooms contiguous to each other (one facing west, the other east) VarBṛS. liii, 40
⋙ gṛhacetas
○cetas mfn. thinking only of one's house BhP. ix, 11, 17
⋙ gṛhacchidra
○cchidra n. 'a breach in a house', family dissensions Vet. Introd. 12 Hit.
⋙ gṛhaja
○ja mfn. born in the house (a slave) Mn. viii, 415 Yājñ. ii, 181/182 (cf. Nār.)
⋙ gṛhajana
○jana m. the family Mudr. i, 20/21
⋙ gṛhajāta
○jāta mfn. = -ja Yājñ. ii, 181/182
• (said of animals) VarBṛS. lxi, 7 Pañcat. i, 1, 83 Kathās. lx
⋙ gṛhajālikā
○jālikā f. disguise L.
⋙ gṛhajñānin
○jñānin v. l. for gṛhejñ○
⋙ gṛhataṭī
○taṭī f. a terrace in front of a house, threshold L.
⋙ gṛhadāru
○dāru n. a house-post Mṛicch. iv, 3
⋙ gṛhadāsa
○dāsa m. a domestic slave W.
• (ī), f. a female domestic slave BhP. x, 9, 1
⋙ gṛhadāsikā
○dāsikā f. = ○sī, 83, 39
⋙ gṛhadāha
○dāha m. a fire, conflagration ĀpŚr. ix, 3, 17 ŚāṅkhŚr. iii, 4
⋙ gṛhadīpti
○dīpti f. the splendour or ornament of a house (a virtuous woman) Mn. ix, 26 MBh. v, 1408
⋙ gṛhadevatā
○devatā f. the deity of a house Bhām. iii, 12
• (pl.) ĀśvGṛ. Gaut. Mṛicch. i, 14/15 Kathās. iv, 74
⋙ gṛhadevī
○devī f. N. of a Rākshasī who protects the house MBh. ii, 730
⋙ gṛhadruma
○druma m. Odina pennata L.
• Tectona grandis L.
⋙ gṛhadvāra
○dvāra n. a house-door Gobh. iv, 7, 20
⋙ gṛhadhūma
○dhūma m. (= āgāra-dh○), N. of a plant (= dhundhu-māra L.) Suśr. iv f
⋙ gṛhanadikā
○nadikā f. a ditch in a house Kād.
⋙ gṛhanamana
○namana g. 2. kṣubhnâdi
⋙ gṛhanaraka
○naraka m. a hell of a house W.
⋙ gṛhanāśana
○nāśana m. (= graha-n○) 'destroying (walls of) a house (by building in and about it)', a pigeon L.
⋙ gṛhanīḍa
○nīḍa m. 'having its nest in houses', a sparrow L.
⋙ gṛhapa
○pá m. the guardian of a house VS. xxx, 11
⋙ gṛhapati
○pati (○há-), m. (cf. Pāṇ. 6-2, 18) the master of a house, householder RV. vi, 53, 2 AV. ŚBr. iv, viii Kauś. &c
• N. of Agni RV. VS. AV. ŚBr. i, v MBh. iii, 14211 ; xii, 8883 (gen. pl. ○tinām metrically for ○tīnām)
• for graha-p○ (q.v.)
• a householder of peculiar merit (giving alms and performing all the prescribed ceremonies), esp. one who has the precedence at a grand sacrifice (sattrá) AitBr. v, viii ŚBr. viii, xi f. TāṇḍyaBr. &c
• the head or judge of a village Daś. viii, 207 Mṛicch. ii, 14/15, 8 Sch.
• a Brāhman of the 2nd order who after having finished his studies marries W.
• = dharma (the maintenance of a sacred and perpetual fire, the duty of a householder, hospitality &c.) L.
• = -vitta L.
⋙ gṛhapatin
○patin only gen. pl. ○tinām, -pati
⋙ gṛhapatnī
○patnī (○há-), f. the mistress of a house, a householder's wife RV. x, 85, 26 AV. Kauś. 23 f
⋙ gṛhapāta
○pāta m. the falling in (of a house) Kathās. xxviii
⋙ gṛhapāla
○pāla m. a house-guardian MBh. iii, 10774
• a house-dog BhP. i ; iii, 30, 16
○lāya Nom. Ā. ○lāyate, to resemble a house-dog, vii, 15, 18
⋙ gṛhapotaka
○potaka m. the site of a habitation L.
⋙ gṛhapoṣaṇa
○poṣaṇa n. maintenance of a household Kathās. ii, 55
⋙ gṛhaprakaraṇa
○prakaraṇa n. N. of wk
⋙ gṛhapraveśa
○praveśa m. solemn entrance into a house
⋙ gṛhababhru
○babhru m. the musk rat L. (cf. geha-nakula.)
⋙ gṛhabali
○bali m. a domestic oblation (offering of the remnants of a meal to all creatures, such as animals and certain deities
RTL. p. 422) Mn. iii, 265 MārkP. xxix
-devatā f. pl. certain deities to whom domestic oblations are offered ĀśvGṛ. Pariś
-priya
• m. 'fond of domestic oblations', the crane Ardea nivea L.
-bhuj m. 'enjoying domestic oblations', a sparrow L.
• a crow L.
• the crane Ardea nivea Megh. 24
⋙ gṛhabhaṅga
○bhaṅga m. 'driven from his house', an exile W.
• destroying a house, breaking into a house W.
• family decay, failure or ruin (of a family, firm or association) W.
⋙ gṛhabhañjana
○bhañjana n. the breaking down or destroying a house W.
• causing the ruin of a family W.
⋙ gṛhabhadraka
○bhadraka n. an audience-hall Gal.
⋙ gṛhabhartṛ
○bhartṛ m. the master of a house VarBṛS. liii, 58
⋙ gṛhabhitti
○bhitti f. a house-wall L.
⋙ gṛhabhūmi
○bhūmi f. = -potaka L.
⋙ gṛhabhedin
○bhedin mfn. prying into domestic affairs, causing family quarrels W.
⋙ gṛhabhojin
○bhojin m. an inmate of the same house Rājat. v, 402. [Page 362, Column 2]
⋙ gṛhamaṇi
○maṇi m. 'house-jewel', a lamp L.
⋙ gṛhamācikā
○mācikā f. (= -moc○) a bat L.
⋙ gṛhamārjanī
○mārjanī f. 'cleaning the house', a female servant of the house BhP. x, 83, 11
⋙ gṛhamukha
○mukha m. = upakurvāṇa Gal.
⋙ gṛhamūḍhadhī
○mūḍhadhī mfn. bewildered with domestic cares W.
⋙ gṛhamṛga
○mṛga m. a dog L.
⋙ gṛhamegha
○megha m. a multitude of houses R. v, 10, 5
⋙ gṛhamedha
○medhá m. a domestic sacrifice MaitrS. i, 10, 15 ŚBr. x Pāṇ. 4-2, 32
• mfn. one who performs the domestic sacrifices or is the object of them (as the Maruts) RV. vii, 59, 10 MaitrS. i, 10, 1 and 15 ŚāṅkhŚr. iii
• connected with domestic rites or a householder's duties BhP. ii f
• m. a householder's duties Āp.
• m. pl., N. of particular winds causing rain TĀr. i, 9, 5 RV. ii, 12, 12 Sāy.
⋙ gṛhamedhin
○"ṣmedhín mfn. one who performs the domestic sacrifices, religious man AV. TS. iii ŚBr. xiii &c
• being the object of domestic rites (as the Maruts) VS. xvii, xxiv TS. i TBr. i ŚBr. ii KātyŚr.
• m. the householder who performs the domestic rites, a married Brāhman who has a household, a Brāhman in the 2nd period of his life Mn. iii f. vi MBh. &c
• (inī), f. the wife of a householder BhP. iv, 26, 13 ('natural intelligence' Sch.)
○dhi-tā f. the state of a householder Bālar. vi, 30
○dhivrata n. a rite observed by a householder along with his wife Gobh. i, 4, 18
⋙ gṛhamedhīya
○"ṣmedhī́ya mfn. (cf. Pāṇ. 4-2, 32) relating to the ○dhá or domestic sacrifice RV. vii, 56, 14 TBr. i ŚBr. xi ŚāṅkhŚr. xiv BhP.
• n. a domestic sacrifice Lāṭy. x, 12, 8
⋙ gṛhamedhya
○"ṣmedhya mfn. (cf. Pāṇ. 4-2, 32) relating to the ○dhá or domestic sacrifice Kāṭh. xxxvi, 9
⋙ gṛhamocikā
○mocikā f. = -māc○ Gal.
⋙ gṛhayantra
○yantra n. an apparatus to which on festive occasions the flags of a house are fastened Kum. vi, 41
⋙ gṛharakṣā
○rakṣā f. the guarding of a house Hit. ii, 3, 0/1
⋙ gṛharandhra
○randhra n. = -cchidra W.
⋙ gṛharāja
○rājá m. the lord of the house (Agni) AV. xi, 1, 29
⋙ gṛhavat
○vat m. the possessor of a house, householder Pañcat. ii BhP. x, 60, 59
⋙ gṛhavarman
○varman m. N. of a prince Hcar. iv, vi
⋙ gṛhavāṭikā
○vāṭikā
⋙ gṛhavāṭī
○vāḍṭī f. a garden or grove near a house L.
⋙ gṛhavāsa
○vāsa m. living in one's own house, office of a householder MBh. xiii
⋙ gṛhavāsin
○vāsin mfn. living in one's own house MBh. xiii, 94, 28 Sch.
⋙ gṛhaviccheda
○viccheda m. the extinction or destruction of a family W.
⋙ gṛhavitta
○vitta m. = -pati L.
⋙ gṛhavṛkṣavāṭikā
○vṛkṣavāṭikā f. N. of a literary work Sāh. vi, 194 a/b
⋙ gṛhavyāpāra
○vyāpāra m. household affairs, domestic economy Pañcat. Subh.
⋙ gṛhavrata
○vrata mfn. devoted to home BhP. vii, 5, 30
⋙ gṛhaśāyin
○śāyin m. 'dwelling in the house', a pigeon Npr.
⋙ gṛhaśikhaṇḍin
○śikhaṇḍin m. a peacock kept in a house Mṛicch. v, 1 Kāvyâd. ii, 105
⋙ gṛhaśuka
○śuka m. a parrot kept in a house Amar.
• a domestic poet Rājat. v, 31
⋙ gṛhaśuddhi
○śuddhi f. ceremonies for the purification of a house W.
⋙ gṛhasaṃrodha
○saṃrodha m. besetting a house (for recovering a debt)
⋙ gṛhasaṃveśaka
○saṃveśaka m. a house-builder Mn. iii, 163
⋙ gṛhasaṃstha
○saṃstha mfn. = -vāsin MBh. xiii, 94, 28
⋙ gṛhasāra
○sāra property Mudr. i, 23/24, 5
⋙ gṛhasārasa
○sārasa m. the crane Ardea sibirica Kād.
⋙ gṛhastha
○stha mfn. ifc. living or staying in any one's house MBh.
• m. a householder, Brāhman in the 2nd period of his religious life (performing the duties of the master of a house and father of a family after having finished his studies and after investiture with the sacred thread
cf. RTL. pp. 138 ; 150 ; 362 & 386) Gaut. Āp. Mn. BhP. vii, &c
• (ā), f. a housewife Vet. ii, 9/10
-tā f. the office of a householder Mcar. iv, 33
-dharma m. a householder's duty Hit.
○sthâśrama m. the order of a householder Mn. iii, 2
○sthôpaniṣad f. religious knowledge of a householder MBh. i, 3629
⋙ gṛhasthāna
○sthāna n. a royal tent L.
⋙ gṛhasthiti
○sthiti f. the state of a householder Kathās. lxxiii
⋙ gṛhasthūṇa
○sthūṇa n. the pillar of a house Siddhṣtry. 22 Sch.
⋙ gṛhasvāminī
○svāminī f. a housewife Pañcad. i, 10
⋙ gṛhahan
○han mf(ghnī)n., -ghnī
⋙ gṛhākṣa
gṛhâkṣa m. 'house-eye', a loop-hole, round or oblong window L. (cf. gavâkṣa.)
⋙ gṛhāgata
gṛhâgata mfn. coming to a house Ragh. iii, 11
• m. a guest L.
⋙ gṛhācāra
gṛhâcāra m. 'house-custom', the duties of a householder or housewife towards a guest Kathās. lvii
⋙ gṛhājira
gṛhâjira n. a house-yard Pañcat. ii, 6, 10/11, 8
⋙ gṛhādhipa
gṛhâdhipa m. 'house-lord', a householder L.
⋙ gṛhānubaddha
gṛhânubaddha mfn. confined to the house W.
⋙ gṛhāpaṇa
gṛhâpaṇa m. a bazār Sūryapr. Sch.
⋙ gṛhābhipālin
gṛhâbhipālin mfn. watching or taking care of the house W.
• m. a watchman W.
⋙ gṛhāmbu
gṛhâmbu n. sour gruel made from the fermentation of rice-water L.
⋙ gṛhāmla
gṛhâmla n. id. L.
⋙ gṛhāyaṇika
gṛhâyaṇika m. a householder W.
⋙ gṛhāyanika
gṛhâyanika m. id. L.
⋙ gṛhārambha
gṛhârambha m. building a house MBh. xii, 6649 ( = BhP. xi, 9, 15)
⋙ gṛhārāma
gṛhârāma m. = ○ha-vāṭikā L.
⋙ gṛhārūḍhacetas
gṛhârūḍha-cetas mfn. devoted to home W. [Page 362, Column 3]
⋙ gṛhārtha
gṛhârtha m. household affairs, any household care Mn. ii, 67
⋙ gṛhālika
gṛhâlika m
⋙ gṛhālikī
gṛhâḍlikī
⋙ gṛhālī
gṛhâḍlī f. = gṛhagolaka L.
⋙ gṛhāvagrahaṇī
gṛhâvagrahaṇī f. = ○ha-taṭī Hcar. v, 94
⋙ gṛhāvagrahiṇī
gṛhâvagrahiṇī f. id. L.
⋙ gṛhāvasthita
gṛhâvasthita mfn. dwelling or living in a house W.
• situated or abiding in any dwelling-place W.
⋙ gṛhāśayā
gṛhâśayā v. l. for ○śrayā
⋙ gṛhāśman
gṛhâśman m. = ○ha-kacchapa L.
⋙ gṛhāśrama
gṛhâśrama m. the order of a householder or Gṛiha-stha (q.v.) Mn. vi, 1 MBh. i, xii BhP. v
-vat m. the Brāhman as a householder
⋙ gṛhāśramin
gṛhâśramin m. = ○ma-vat, x, 86, 14 MārkP. xxix
⋙ gṛhāśrayā
gṛhâśrayā f. the betel tree L.
⋙ gṛhejñānin
gṛhe-jñānin mfn. 'wise only inside a house', inexperienced, stupid MBh. xiii, 4576 (○ha-jJ○ ed. Bomb.)
⋙ gṛheruha
gṛhe-ruha mfn. growing in a house (a tree), 6070
⋙ gṛhevāsin
gṛhevāsín mfn. living in a house TBr. i
⋙ gṛheśa
gṛhêśa m. the regent of zodiacal sign
⋙ gṛheśvara
gṛhêśvara m. = ○hâdhipa VarBṛS. liii
• (ī), f. a housewife BhP. x, 60, 54
⋙ gṛhotpāta
gṛhôtpāta m. any domestic nuisance (vermin &c.) W.
⋙ gṛhodyāna
gṛhôdyāna n. = ○ha-vāṭikā Kathās. lxxv, 120
⋙ gṛhopakaraṇa
gṛhôpakaraṇa n. any domestic utensil, xx, 150
≫ gṛhaṇī
gṛhaṇī f. = gṛhâmbu L.
≫ gṛhaya
gṛhaya Nom. Ā. ○yate, to grasp Dhātup. xxxv, 45 (cf. gṛbháyat.)
≫ gṛhayāyya
gṛhayāyya m. a householder Uṇ. iii, 96
≫ gṛhayālu
gṛhayālu disposed to grasp Pāṇ. 3-2, 158
≫ gṛhala
gṛhala m. N. of a man Pravar. v, 4
≫ gṛhāya 1
gṛhāya irr. ind. p. (√grah) grasping Hariv. ii, 84, 57 (v. l. grah○)
≫ gṛhāya 2
gṛhāya Nom. Ā. ○yate, to become a house Kulârṇ. ix, 59
≫ gṛhi
gṛhi only gen. pl. ○hīṇām, ○hín
• for ○haye (Ved. inf.), √grah
≫ gṛhin
gṛhín mfn. possessing a house TS. v, 5, 2, 2
• m. the master of a house, householder, Gṛiha-stha Mn. Yājñ. VarBṛS. BhP. (gen. pl. ○hīṇām for ○hiṇām, x, 8, 4) &c
• (iṇī), f. the mistress of a house, wife (cf. RTL. p. 397) Śak. iv, 18 f. Ragh. Kum. Pañcat. &c
≫ gṛhībhū
gṛhī-√bhū^ to become a house or habitation Śak. vii, 20
≫ gṛhīta
gṛhītá mfn. (√grah, but gṛbhāya) grasped, taken, seized, caught, held, laid hold of ChUp. ĀśvGṛ. &c
• received, accepted
• received hospitably (as a guest) BhP. iii, 5, 19
• obtained, gained
• 'taken on one's self', -mauna
• mentioned Pañcat.
• perceived, understood Śak. (v. l.) Mudr.
• received completely into one's mind (opposed to adhī7ta, 'studied', but not successfully) Pāṇ. 2-3, 6 Kāś. BhP. i, 2, 12
⋙ gṛhītakhaḍgacarman
○khaḍga-carman mfn. grasping sword and shield W.
⋙ gṛhītagarbhā
○garbhā f. (a wife) who has conceived an embryo, pregnant Suśr. iii, 3, 10 and 4, 21
⋙ gṛhītacetas
○cetas mfn. one whose mind or heart is captivated BhP. vi, 18, 38
⋙ gṛhītadikka
○dik-ka mfn. = -diś Śiś. i, 64
⋙ gṛhītadiś
○diś mfn. running away, flying, escaped L.
⋙ gṛhītadeha
○deha mfn. incarnate W.
⋙ gṛhītanāman
○nāman mfn. one who has received a name, named Nal. xii, 35
sug○ mfn. one who has received a good name, named according to the ordinances Mudr. i, 18/19
⋙ gṛhītapāṇi
○pāṇi mfn. grasped by the hand Gaṇar. 91 Sch.
⋙ gṛhītapṛṣṭha
○pṛṣṭha mfn. seized from behind R. (ed. Gorr.) ii, 109, 56
⋙ gṛhītamauna
○mauna mfn. one who has taken upon himself the vow of silence Kathās. vii, 1
-vrata mfn. id. BhP. v, 5, 29
⋙ gṛhītavasatīvarīka
○vasatīvarīka mfn. one who has taken up the waters called vasatī-várī ĀpŚr. xi, 20, 12 Sch.
⋙ gṛhītavidya
○vidya mfn. one who has acquired knowledge, learned W.
⋙ gṛhītavetana
○vetana mfn. one who has received his wages, paid Yājñ. ii, 292
⋙ gṛhītaśarakārmuka
○śara-kārmuka mfn. handling arrows and bows W.
⋙ gṛhītaśarāvāpa
○śarâvāpa mfn. taking a bow W.
⋙ gṛhītasāra
○sāra mfn. deprived of one's strength BhP. v, 14, 19
⋙ gṛhītahṛdaya
○hṛdaya mfn. = -cetas W.
• captivating the heart, 3, 2
⋙ gṛhītākṣara
gṛhītâkṣara mf(ā)n. one who has received into his mind the syllables or the sounds (of speech, gen.) Ratnâv. ii, 0/1, 43 (in Prākṛit)
⋙ gṛhītāmiṣa
gṛhītâmiṣa mfn. seizing prey W.
⋙ gṛhītārtha
gṛhītârtha mfn. comprehending the sense or meaning Cāṇ.
⋙ gṛhītāstra
gṛhītâstra mfn. one who has taken up arms W.
≫ gṛhītavya
gṛhītavya mfn. (for grah○) to be seized or taken or accepted from (abl.) MBh. iv, 1481 f
• to be understood, meant Pāṇ. 1-1, 20 Sch.
≫ gṛhīti
gṛhīti f. 'seizing, taking' (the hand, 1. kara-), and 'levying' (taxes, 2. kara-) Hcar. iv, 23
• perception Bādar. iii, 3, 16
• taking anything to mean or understanding by anything, 4, 23 Sch.
≫ gṛhītin
gṛhītin mfn. one who has grasped &c. anything (loc.), g. iṣṭâdi
≫ gṛhītṛ
gṛhītṛ mfn. (for grah○) one who seizes L.
≫ gṛhītvā
gṛhītvā́ ind. p. √grah, q.v. [Page 363, Column 1]
≫ gṛhu
gṛhú ús m. one who receives alms, beggar RV. x, 117, 3
≫ gṛholikā
gṛholikā f. = ○hâlika L.
≫ gṛhṇat
gṛhṇát
⋙ gṛhṇāna
gṛḍhṇāná mfn. pr. p. √grah, q.v
≫ gṛhya 1
gṛhya ind. p. Ved. ifc., 'seizing by', karṇa-, pāda-, and hasta-gṛ́hya
haste-
≫ gṛhya 2
gṛ́hya mfn. (fr. √grah) to be grasped or taken AV. v, 20, 4 ŚāṅkhGṛ. v, 2, 5
• perceptible ŚvetUp. i, 13
• (á- neg.) ŚBr. xiv
• (cf. Pāṇ. 3-1, 119) 'to be taken together with' (in comp.), adhering to the party of (Kāś.), being in close relation to (as the lotus to the moon) Kāvyâd. ii, 179 Daś. vi ; vii, 254 Kir. ii, 5 Bhaṭṭ. vi, 61
• to be acknowledged or admitted W.
• to be adopted or trusted or relied on W.
• = ava- Vop. xxvi, 20
• n. for guhya (anus) L.
• (ā), f. (cf. Pāṇ. 3-1, 119) ifc. being outside (of a town or village, as senā, an army) Kāś.
• a suburb L.
≫ gṛhya 3
gṛ́hya mfn. (fr. gṛhá) belonging to a house, domestic (said of an Agni) TS. v MaitrS. AitBr. viii, 10, 9 Gobh. &c. (said of a series of ceremonies relating to family or domestic affairs, such as marriages, births &c., and treated of in the Gṛihya-sūtras, q.v.)
• living in houses, domesticated (as animals) L.
• not free, dependent, (a- neg.) Bhaṭṭ. vi, 61
• m. the domestic Agni ŚāṅkhGṛ. v, 2, 5
• a domesticated animal L.
• m. pl. the inmates of a house, domestics ŚBr. ii f. xii KātyŚr. PārGṛ. ii
• n. a domestic rite Gaut.
• a domestic rule or affair BhP. x, 8, 25 Hcat.
• = -sūtra
• (ā), f. domestic rites and the rules relating to them Gṛihyās.
⋙ gṛhyakarman
○karman n. a domestic rite
⋙ gṛhyakārikā
○kārikā f. the ĀśvGṛ. in metrical form W.
⋙ gṛhyaguru
○guru for guhya-g○ W.
⋙ gṛhyagrantha
○grantha m
⋙ gṛhyatātparyadarśana
○tātparya-darśana n
⋙ gṛhyapaddhati
○paddhati f
⋙ gṛhyapariśiṣṭa
○pariśiṣṭa n. N. of wks. on domestic rites
⋙ gṛhyavat
○vat mfn. having many adherents or partisans TāṇḍyaBr. xiii, 11, 13 Sch.
⋙ gṛhyavivaraṇa
○vivaraṇa n. N. of a Comm.
⋙ gṛhyasaṃgraha
○saṃgraha m. N. of wk. on domestic rites (by the son of Gobhila)
⋙ gṛhyasūtra
○sūtra n. a ritual work containing directions for domestic rites and ceremonies (as ĀśvGṛ. ŚāṅkhGṛ. &c
cf. RTL. p. 281)
⋙ gṛhyāgni
gṛhyâgni m. 'domestic Agni', a sacred fire which it is incumbent on every Brāhman to keep up W. (cf. RTL. p. 365)
≫ gṛhyaka
gṛhyaka mfn. domesticated (as animals) Pāṇ. 3-1, 119 Kāś.
≫ gṛhyā
gṛhyā f. of 2. and 3. ○hya, q.v
⋙ gṛhyākarman
○karman n. = ○hya-k○ Gobh. i, 1, 1 Gṛihyās. i, 33
⋙ gṛhyāsaṃgraha
○saṃgraha m. = ○hya-s○
gṛṣṭi
gṛṣṭí f. a cow which has had only one calf, young cow RV. iv, 18, 10 AV. Kauś. MBh. &c
• (ifc. with names of other animals Pāṇ. 2-1, 65) any young female animal (e.g. vāsitā-g○
• a young female elephant MBh. xi, 642)
• Gmelina arborea L.
• a variety of Dioscorea L.
• m. for ghṛṣṭi, a boar L.
• N. of a man Uttarar. iv, 5/6 and 10/11
⋙ gṛṣṭyādi
gṛṣṭy-ādi a Gaṇa of Pāṇ. 4-1, 136
≫ gṛṣṭikā
gṛṣṭikā f. = ○ṭi, a young cow Hcat. i, 10, 89
• N. of a plant Suśr. iv, 9, 8
gṛh
gṛh gṛhá, &c. gṛ́bh, p. 361, col. 3
gṝ 1
gṝ cl. 9. P. Ā. gṛṇā́ti, ○ṇīté (1. sg. Ā. and 3. sg. Pass. gṛṇé RV.
• 1. sg. Ā. gṛṇīṣé RV.
• 2. pl. gṛṇátā AV. v, 27, 9
• p. P. gṛṇát RV. &c
• Ā. & Pass. gṛṇāná RV.
• Ved. inf. Impv. gṛṇīṣáṇi RV. vi, 15, 6 and viii, 12, 19), to call, call out to, invoke RV. AV. ŚBr. iv Bhag. xi, 21
• to announce, proclaim RV.
• to mention with praise, praise, extol RV. BhP. xi, 13, 41 Bhaṭṭ. viii, 77
• to pronounce, recite MBh. vii, 1754 Ragh. BhP. i, 1, 14
• to relate, teach in verses, 4, 9 Gaṇit. i, 4, 5
• [cf. ?, ? ; Hib. goirim ; Old Germ. quar, quir, &c. ; Old Pruss. gerbu, 'to speak' ; Angl. Sax. gale ; Germ. ṇachtigal ; Lat. gallus ?]
gṝ 2
gṝ cl. 6. P. girati or (cf. P. viii, 2, 21) gilati (cf. ŚBr. i MBh. Suśr.), ep. also Ā. girate (1. sg. gírāmi AV. vi, 135, 3
• perf. jagāra RV.
• aor. Subj. 3. pl. garan RV. i, 158, 5), to swallow, devour, eat RV. &c
• to emit or eject from the mouth MBh. xii, 12872: Caus. (aor. 2. sg. ajīgar) to swallow RV. i, 163, 7: Intens. jegilyate Pāṇ. 8-2, 20: Desid. jigariṣati, vii, 2, 75
• [√2. gal, 2 gir, gila, 2. gīrṇá ; Lith. gerru, 'to drink' ; Lat. glu-tio, gula ; Slav. gr-lo ; Russ. ś8ora.]
gṝ 3
gṝ (= √3. kṝ), cl. 10. Ā. gārayate, to know Dhātup. xxxiii, 33
• to make known, teach ib.
geṇḍu
geṇḍu m. a ball to play with L.
≫ geṇḍuka
geṇḍuka m. id. L.
• a cushion Śiś. ii, 77 Sch.
≫ geṇḍūka
geṇḍūka m. a ball to play with L. [Page 363, Column 2]
≫ genduka
genduka m. id. L.
• a cushion Śiś. ii, 77 Sch.
gep
gep (= √kep), cl. 1. Ā. ○pate, to go, move Dhātup. x, 8
• to shake, tremble ib.
geya
geya &c. √gai
gela
gela ○lu, a particular number Buddh.
gev
gev (= √kev, khev, sev), cl. 1. Ā. ○vate, to serve Dhātup. xiv, 31
geṣ
geṣ (cf. gav-eṣ), cl. 1. Ā. ○ṣate, to seek, search Dhātup. xvi, 13
≫ geṣa
geṣa m. N. of a Nāga BhavP.
geṣṇa
geṣṇa &c. √gai
geha
gehá n. (corrupted fr. gṛhá), a house, dwelling, habitation VS. xxx, 9 Mn. MBh. &c
• n. du. 'the two habitations', the house and the body BhP. x, 60, 20
• (ī), f. = ud-g○, a kind of ant Gal.
⋙ gehadāha
○dāha m. a conflagration KātyŚr. xxv
⋙ gehanakula
○nakula m. (= gṛha-babhru) the musk rat L.
⋙ gehapati
○pati m. the master of a house, householder, husband BhP. vii, 9, 40
⋙ gehabhū
○bhū f. = gṛha-bhūmi, q.v. L.
⋙ gehānuprapātam
gehânuprapātam ind. so as to rush into one house after the other Pāṇ. 3-4, 56 Kāś.
⋙ gehānuprapādam
gehânuprapādam ind. so as to go into one house after the other ib.
⋙ gehānupraveśam
gehânupraveśam ind. id. ib.
○veśanīya Pāṇ. 5-1, 111 Pat.
⋙ gehāvaskandam
gehâvaskandam ind. = ○hânuprapātam Pāṇ. 3-4, 56 Kāś.
⋙ gehekṣveḍin
gehekṣveḍin &c., s.v. gehe
⋙ gehopavana
gehôpavana n. a small forest near a house L.
≫ gehiṇī
gehiṇī f. = gṛh○, a housewife L.
≫ gehinī
gehinī f. id. Megh. Ragh. viii, 72 Pañcat. ii
≫ gehīya
gehīya Nom. P. ○yati, to take anything (acc.) for a house VarYogay. ii, 5
≫ gehe
gehe (loc. of ○há, q.v.)
⋙ gehekṣveḍin
○kṣveḍin mfn. 'blustering at home', a house-hero, coward, g. pātresamitâdi and yuktârohy-ādi
⋙ gehedāhin
○dāhin mfn. 'scorching and burning at home', id. ib.
⋙ gehedṛpta
○dṛpta mfn. 'overbearing at home', id. ib.
⋙ gehedhṛṣṭa
○dhṛṣṭa mfn. 'insolent at home', id. ib.
⋙ gehenardin
○nardin mfn. 'shouting defiance at home', id. ib. Bhaṭṭ. v, 41
⋙ gehemehin
○mehin mfn. 'making water at home', a lazy or indolent man, g. pātre-samitâdi and yuktârohy-ādi
⋙ gehevijitin
○vijitin mfn. 'victorious at home', a house-hero, boaster ib.
⋙ gehevyāḍa
○vyāḍa m. 'fierce at home', id. ib.
⋙ geheśūra
○śūra m. a house-hero, carpet-knight ib.
≫ gehya
géhya mfn. being in a house, domestic VS. xvi, 44 TS.
• (ám), n. domestic wealth RV. iii, 30, 7
gai
gai cl. 1. P. gā́yati, rarely Ā. ○te (1. sg. gā́ye [RV. viii, 46, 17] & gāyiṣe [RV. vii, 96, 1] Lāṭy. MBh. &c.), exceptionally cl. 2. gāti (MBh. iii, 15850 ; xii, 10299: cl. 3. P. jigāti Dhātup. xxv, 25
• perf. jagau AitBr. &c
• aor. agāsīt
• Prec. geyāt Pāṇ. 6-4, 67
• pr. p. P. gā́yat RV. &c
• ind. p. gītvā [with prep. -gāya (cf. Pāṇ. 6-4, 69) AitBr., or -gī́ya ŚBr. &c.]
• inf. gātum), to sing, speak or recite in a singing manner, sing to (dat. RV.), praise in song (with acc.), relate in metrical language RV. AV. &c
• to sing before (acc.) Kathās. i, 53: Pass. gīyáte (p. ○yámāna), to be sung or praised in song RV. &c
• to be called MBh. i, 4329 Kum. ii, 5 Kathās. xci (perf. jage), &c.: Caus. gāpayati (Pot. 3. pl. gāyayeyur JaimUp.), to cause to sing or praise in song Lāṭy. ŚāṅkhGṛ. Ragh. BhP. &c.: Intens. jegīyate (cf. Pāṇ. 6-4, 66), to sing MBh. xii, 12200
• to be sung or praised in song VarBṛS. xix, 18 Daś. i, 6
• to be asserted obstinately Sarvad. iii, 224 ; xii, 1
• [3. ; cf. also Lith. śaidśiu.]
≫ geya
geya mfn. (Pāṇ. 3-1, 97 Kāś.) to be sung, being sung or praised in song Lāṭy. Hariv. Pāṇ. 3-4, 68 BhP. x
• singing, singer of (gen.) Pāṇ. 3-4, 68
• n. a song, singing MBh. R. Megh. &c. (said of the flies) humming Pañcat. i, 15, 8/9)
• cf. āśīr-, prātar-
⋙ geyajña
○jña mfn. skilful in song VarBṛS.
⋙ geyapada
○pada n. a song sung before any one with the lute Sāh. vi, 212
⋙ geyarājan
○rājan m. 'king of songs', N. of a Cakta-vartin Buddh. L.
≫ geṣṇa
geṣṇa m. a singer ('a joint' Sch.) ChUp. i, 6 f
• = udgīthá, chanting of the SV. AitĀr. ii, 3, 6. 8 Pushpas. x, 5, 3
• = geṣṇu L.
• a chanter of the SV. L. (cf. abhi-.)
≫ geṣṇu
geṣṇu m. a professional singer, actor, mime L.
gaira
gaira mfn. (fr. 3. girí) coming from or growing on mountains W.
• (ī), f. Methonica superba L.
≫ gairāyaṇa
gairāyaṇa m. patr. fr. girí g. aśvâdi
≫ gairika
gairika mfn. = ○ra W.
• n. gold L.
• red chalk (sometimes used as a red ornament) MBh. vii, ix, xiv R. Suśr. VarBṛS. [Page 363, Column 3]
• m. pl. a class of ascetics, Śīl. (in Prākṛit geruya)
• (ā), f. red chalk Suśr. iv, 25, 36
⋙ gairikadhātu
○dhātu m. id. MBh. iii, vii R. v
⋙ gairikākṣa
gairikâkṣa or m. the plant Jala-madhūka L.
⋙ gairikākākhya
gairikâḍkâkhya m. the plant Jala-madhūka L.
⋙ gairikācala
gairikâcala m. a mountain containing red chalk MBh. vii, 7919
⋙ gairikāñjana
gairikâñjana n. an unguent prepared from red chalk R. v, 5, 12 Suśr.
≫ gairikṣita
gairikṣitá m. patr. fr. giri-kṣít, N. of Trasadasyu RV. v, 33, 8
• m. pl., N. of (a family of) the Yaskas Kāṭh. xiii, 12 Pravar. i, 4
≫ gairīyaka
gairīyaka (perhaps) = ○reya L.
≫ gaireya
gaireya n. 'mountain-born', bitumen L.
• red chalk W.
gairakaṃvūla
gaira-kaṃvūla or ○ri-k○ (fr. ? and ?), the 9th Yoga (in astron.)
go
gaús (acc. gā́m instr. gávā dat. gáve, gen. abl. gós loc. gávi
• du. gā́vā Ved., gā́vau
• pl. nom. gā́vas acc. gā́s [rarely gā́vas TBr. iii TUp. MBh. iv, 1506 R. ī], instr. góbhis dat. abl. góbhyas, gen. gávām [once at the end of a Pāda RV. iv, 1, 19] and [in RV. at the end of Pādas only, cf. Pāṇ. 7-1, 57] gónām loc. góṣu), m. an ox, f. a cow, (pl.) cattle, kine, herd of cattle RV. &c. (in comp. before vowels [cf. Pāṇ. 6-1, 122 ff.] gav, gava, qq. vv
• cf. also gavām, gavi, gāṃ ss.vv
gavāṃ vrata, N. of a Sāman
gavāṃ tīrtha, go t○
góṣu-√gam, to set out for a battle to conquer cows cf. RV. ii, 25, 4 ; v, 45, 9 ; viii, 71, 5)
• 'anything coming from or belonging to an ox or cow', milk (generally pl.), flesh (only pl. cf. RV. x, 16, 7
• 'fat' cf. Gmn.), skin, hide, leather, strap of leather, bow-string, sinew (cf. RV. x, 27, 22 cf. AV. i, 2, 3) cf. RV
• = gó-ṣṭoma (q.v.) cf. AitBr. iv, 15 cf. ŚBr. xiii ( also go-āyús)
• (pl.) 'the herds of the sky', the stars cf. RV. i, 154, 6 and vii, 36, 1
• (m. also f. cf. ūṇ. cf. ṣch.) rays of light (regarded as the herds of the sky, for which Indra fights with Vṛitra) cf. MBh. i, iii cf. Hariv. 2943 cf. R. &c
• m. the sign Taurus cf. VarBṛS. xl f. cf. VarBṛ. cf. Laghuj
• the sun (cf. -putra) cf. Nir. ii, 6 and 14
• the moon cf. L
• a kind of medicinal plant (ṛṣabha) cf. L
• a singer, praiser (fr. √gai) cf. Naigh. iii, 16
• 'a goer', horse (fr. √1. ) cf. Sāy. on cf. RV. i, 121, 9 and iv, 22, 8
• N. of two Ṛishis of the cf. SV. (with the patr. Āṅgirasa [cf. TāṇḍyaBr. xvi] and Māyūka)
• N. of a man (who with Pushkara is said to be the balâdhyakṣa of the sons and grandsons of Varuṇa) cf. MBh. ii, 381 (cf. cf. R. vii, 23, 28)
• m. or f. (?) the sun's ray called Sushumṇa cf. Nir. ii, 6
• water cf. BhP. i, 10, 36 (also f. pl., xi, 7, 50)
• an organ of sense cf. BhP. vii, 5, 30
• the eye cf. Kuval. 70
• a billion cf. TāṇḍyaBr. xvii, 14, 2
• mf. the sky cf. Naigh. i, 4 (perhaps cf. VS. xxiii, 48)
• the thunderbolt cf. Sāy. on cf. RV. v, 30, 7
• the hairs of the body cf. L
• f. an offering in the shape of a cow (= dhenu, q.v.) cf. W
• a region of the sky cf. L
• (cf. Naigh. i, 1) the earth (as the milk-cow of kings) cf. Mn. iv, xii cf. MBh. cf. R. &c
• (hence) the number 'nine' cf. Jyot. cf. Sūryas
• = go-viithī cf. Sch. on cf. VarBṛS. ix, 1 ff
• a mother cf. L. (cf. cf. VarBṛS. iii, 68)
• (cf. Naigh. i, 11) speech, Sarasvatī (goddess of speech) cf. MBh. i, iii, v cf. Ragh. ii, v cf. Cāṇ
• voice, note (fr. √gai) cf. Śiś. iv, 36
• N. of Gaurī cf. Gal
• of the wife [or of a daughter-in-law cf. BhP. ix, 21, 25] of Śuka (a daughter of the manes called Sukālas) cf. Hariv. 986 cf. MatsyaP
• N. of a daughter of Kakut-stha and wife of Yayāti cf. Hariv. 1601
• [cf. ? ; Lat. bos ; Old Germ. chuo ; Mod. Germ. Kuh ; Eng. cow ; Lett. gohw
• cf. also ?, ? ; Goth. gavi and Mod. Germ. ṅau.]
⋙ goagra
○agra (gó-), mf(ā)n. (cf. Pāṇ. 6-1, 122 Kāś.) headed by cows, having cows or milk as the chief or most excellent part RV.
⋙ goajana
○ájana mfn. serving to drive cattle (a stick, goad), vii, 33, 6
⋙ goargha
○arghá mfn. of the value of a cow TS. vi, 1, 10, 1 (also á-g○ neg.)
⋙ goarṇas
○arṇas (gó-), mfn. (flowing with, i.e.) abounding in cattle RV. i, 112, 18 ; x, 38, 2 and 76, 3
• abounding in stars or rays, ii, 34, 12
⋙ goaśva
○aśvá n. sg. cattle and horses ChUp. vii, 24, 2
• m. pl. id. ŚBr. xiv, 9, 1, 10 (cf. gavâśva.)
⋙ goaśvīya
○"ṣaśvīya n. N. of a Sāman
⋙ goāyus
○āyús úṣī n. du. the two Ekâhas (= gó-ṣṭoma) and ā́yus, xii, 1, 2, 2 Lāṭy.
⋙ goṛjīka
○ṛjīka (gó-), mfn. prepared or mixed with milk RV. iii, 58, 4 ; vi, 23, 7 ; vii, 21, 1
⋙ goopaśa
○opaśa (gó-), mfn. furnished with a twist or tuft of leather straps RV. vi, 53, 9
⋙ gokakṣa
○kakṣa m. N. of a man, g. kaṇvâdi
⋙ gokaṇṭa
○kaṇṭa m. 'cattle-thorn', Asteracantha longifolia L.
⋙ gokaṇṭaka
○kaṇṭaka mfn. 'thorny through cattle', trodden down (as a road) by cattle and so made difficult to pass Divyâv. i, 351
• m. the print of a cow's hoof or a spot so marked W.
• a cow's hoof L.
• = -kaṇṭa L. [Page 364, Column 1]
⋙ gokarṇa
○karṇa mfn. cow-eared (as men or demons) L.
• m. 'cow-eared', Śiva MBh. xii, 10351
• a cow's ear Kathās. vi, 57
• the deer Antilope picta R. ii, 103, 41 Car. i, 27 Suśr.
• a mule L.
• a serpent MBh. viii, 90, 42 (perhaps a kind of arrow)
• the span from the tip of the thumb to that of the ring finger MBh. ii, 2324 Hcat.
• a place of pilgrimage on the Malabar coast (sacred to Śiva) MBh. Hariv. R. &c
• Śiva as worshipped in Gokarṇa Kathās. xxii, xc
• N. of one of Śiva's attendants L.
• of a Muni VāyuP. i, 23, 161
• of a king of Kaśmīr (who erected a statue of Śiva called after him Gokarṇêśvara) Rājat. i, 348
• (ā), f. a female serpent MBh. viii, 90, 42
• N. of one of the mothers attending on Skanda, ix, 2643
• (ī), f. Sanseviera zeylanica L.
-liṅga n. N. of a Liṅga Rasik. xi, 37
-śithila mfn. 'swinging like a cow-ear', trimming, between parties (as a witness) MBh. ii, 68, 75
○rṇêśa and ○rṇêśa-liṅga n. N. of a Liṅga SkandaP.
○rṇêśvara m. N. of a statue of Śiva ( before)
• N. of a holy man Buddh.
⋙ gokarman
○karman n. taking care of cows Pañcat. iii, 14, 13
⋙ gokāma
○kāma (gó-), mfn. desirous of cattle RV. x, 108, 10 ŚBr. xi, xiv
⋙ gokāmyā
○kāmyā f. desire for cows Mṛicch. iii, 18/19
⋙ gokirāṭikā
○kirāṭikā
⋙ gokirāṭī
○kirāḍṭī f. the bird Turdus Salica L.
⋙ gokila
○kila
⋙ gokīla
○kīla m. a plough L.
• a pestle L.
⋙ gokuñjara
○kuñjara m. an excellent ox Pāṇ. 2-1, 62 Kāś.
⋙ gokuṇika
○kuṇika m. v. l. for -kaṇṭaka L.
⋙ gokula
○kula n. a herd of kine MBh. R. &c
• a cow-house or station ib.
• a village or tract on the Yamunā (residence of Nanda and of Kṛishṇa during his youth BhP.
• [RTL. p. 113] the inhabitants of that place) BhP. ii, 7, 31
• N. of a certain sanctuary or holy place Rājat. v, 23
-jit m. N. of an author of the 17th century
-nātha m. N. of the author of the Padavākya-ratnâkara
• of the author of the Rasa-mahârṇava
-stha m. pl., N. of a Vaishṇava sect
○lâṣṭaka n. N. of a poem
○lêśa m. 'lord of the Gokula', N. of Kṛishṇa Gal.
○lôdbhavā f. N. of Durgā L.
⋙ gokulika
○"ṣkulika mfn. one who gives help (or gives no help NBD.) to a cow in the mud L.
• squint-eyed L.
• (ās), m. pl., N. of a Buddh. sect
⋙ gokṛ
○√kṛ to transform into a cow Uṇ. ii, 67 Sch.
⋙ gokṛta
○kṛta n. cow-dung L.
⋙ gokṣīra
○kṣīrá n. cow's milk ŚBr. xiv Suśr. MBh. xii, 174, 32 Sch.
⋙ gokṣura
○kṣura m. = -kaṇṭa, or Tribulus lanuginosus Suśr.
• a cow's hoof W.
• v. l. for -khura, q.v
-dugdhā f. N. of a plant L.
⋙ gokṣuraka
○kṣuraka m. the plant -kṣura Suśr. VarBṛS. lxxvi
• a cow's hoof W.
⋙ gokṣoḍaka
○kṣoḍaka m. a kind of bird Suśr. i, 46, 2, 14
⋙ gokṣveḍa
○kṣveḍa m. id. Gal.
⋙ gokha
○kha 'cow-aperture', a particular part of the body, g. kroḍâdi (not in Kāś. and Gaṇar., but mentioned by Śākaṭ. Gaṇar. 43 Sch.)
-piṅgali m. pl. N. of a family Pravar. ii, 2, 1
• cf. gocchā
⋙ gokhala
○khala m. N. of a teacher VP. iii, 4, 22 (v. l. ○lu)
• (○lya) BhP. xii, 6, 57
⋙ gokhalu
○khalu
⋙ gokhalya
○khaḍlya ○la
⋙ gokhura
○khura m. = -kaṇṭa
• Tribulus lanuginosus L.
• N. of a Dānava Hariv. 12937 (v. l. -kṣura)
⋙ gokhuri
○khuri m. = -kaṇṭa L.
⋙ gogaṇa
○gaṇa m. pl. a multitude of rays of light BhP. iv, 16, 14
⋙ gogati
○gati (gó-), f. the way or path of cows AV. xx, 129, 13
⋙ gogamana
○gamana n. intercourse with a cow, Prāyaśc
⋙ gogṛṣṭi
○gṛṣṭi f. (= gṛṣṭí) a young cow which has had only one calf Pāṇ. 2-1, 65 Kāś.
⋙ gogoṣṭha
○goṣṭha n. a station for cattle, cow-stable Pāṇ. 5-2, 29 Vārtt. 3 Pat. (cf. gavāṃ g○ Mn. iv, 58.)
⋙ gogranthi
○granthi m. dried cow-dung L.
• = -goṣṭha L.
• = -jihvā L.
⋙ gograha
○graha m. capture of cattle, booty MBh. vi, 4458
-tīrtha n. N. of a Tīrtha KapSaṃh.
⋙ gogrāsa
○grāsa m. = -ghāsa ŚāṅkhGṛ. iii, 14, 4
• the ceremony of presenting a mouthful of grass to a cow when performing an expiatory rite W.
• the feeding like a cow L.
⋙ goghāta
○ghātá m. a cow-killer VS. xxx, 18
⋙ goghātaka
○ghātaka m. id. L.
⋙ goghātin
○ghātin m. id
⋙ goghāsa
○ghāsa m. grass for a cow W.
⋙ goghṛta
○ghṛta n. melted butter coming from a cow KātyŚr. i, 8, 37 Sch.
• 'Ghṛita of the sky or earth', rain L.
⋙ goghna
○ghná mfn. noxious to kine RV. i, 114, 10
• m. = -ghātá Mn. xi, 109 and 116 Yājñ. R. BhP. vi Hit.
• one for whom a cow is killed, guest Pāṇ. 3-4, 73
⋙ gocandana
○candana n. (= -śīrṣa) a kind of sandal-wood Suśr.
• (ā), f. a sort of venomous leech ib.
⋙ gocapalā
○capalā f. N. of the daughter of Raudrâśva and Ghṛitâcī Hariv. 1662
⋙ gocara
○cara m. pasture ground for cattle ĀpŚr. i, 2, 4
• (cf. R. iv, 44, 80)
• range, field for action, abode, dwelling-place, district (esp. ifc. 'abiding in, relating to'
• 'offering range or field or scope for action, within the range of, accessible, attainable, within the power') KaṭhUp. iii, 4 Mn. x, 39 MBh. &c
• the range of the organs of sense, object of sense, anything perceptible by the senses, esp. the range of the eye (e.g. locana-gocaraṃ-√yā, to come within range of the eye, become visible Pañcat.) MBh. vii, 5616 Suśr. Vikr. iv, 9 &c. [Page 364, Column 2]
• the distance of the planets from the Lagna and from each other VarBṛS. civ, 2 Romakas.
• mf(ā)n. being within the range of, attainable for (gen.) BhP. iii, 25, 28
• perceptible (esp. to the eye) MBh. xiii, 71, 33 and 91, 24
• having (or used in) the meaning of (loc.) L. Sch.
-gata mfn. one who has come within the range of or in connection with (gen.) Bhartṛ.
-tā f. the state of being liable to (in comp.) Sarvad. iv, 253
-tva n. id., 42
-prakaraṇa, N. of wk
-phala, N. of VarBṛS. civ
-pīḍā f. inauspicious position of stars within the ecliptic VarBṛS. xli, 13
○râdhyāya m. = ○ra-phala
○rântara-gata mfn. being within the power of (gen.) Pañcat.
○rī-kṛta mfn. within the range of observation Sāh. iii, 28 a/b
• overcome (by fatigue, glānyā) Hcar. v, 139
⋙ gocaraya
○"ṣcaraya Nom. P. ○yati, to be current Yājñ. ii, 96 a/b
⋙ gocarika
○"ṣcarika mfn. 'accessible to', a friend of (in comp.) Divyâv.
⋙ gocarman
○carman n. an ox-hide, cow's hide MBh. xiii, 1228
• a particular measure of surface (a place large enough for the range of 100 cows, one bull, and their calves Gṛihyās.
• or a place ten times as large Parāś. xii
• a place 300 feet long by 10 broad W.
• or a place 30 Daṇḍas long by 1 Daṇḍa and 7 Hastas broad, Bṛihasp. [MBh. xiii, 3121 Sch.]
• it is also defined as an extent of land sufficient to support a man for a year Vishṇ. v, 181 ff
• originally probably a piece of land large enough to be encompassed by straps of leather from a cow's hide, cf. ŚBr. i, 2, 5, 2) MBh. xiii, 3121 Hcat. i, 3, 864 ff. ; ii, 1 BṛNārP. xxxiv, 43
⋙ gocaryā
○caryā f. seeking food like a cow BhP. xi, 18, 29
⋙ gocāraka
○cāraka m. a cowherd W.
⋙ gocāraṇa
○cāraṇa n. the tending of cows, x, 38, 8
⋙ gocārin
○cārin mfn. one who seeks his nourishment like a cow, seeking food with the mouth (said of certain Yatis, cf. mṛga-c○) MBh. xiii, 647 (cf. i, 3644.)
⋙ gociti
○citi f. a particular way of piling up sacrificial bricks ĀpŚr. xvii, 4
⋙ gojara
○jara m. an old ox or bull BhP. iii, 30, 14
⋙ gojala
○jala n. cow's urine L.
⋙ gojavāja
○'javāja v. l. for gaja-v○, q.v
⋙ gojā
○jā́ mfn. (cf. Pāṇ. 3-2, 67 Kāś.) produced by milk ('born amidst rays' Sāy.
• 'born in the earth' Mahīdh.) RV. iv, 40, 5 (cf. KaṭhUp. v, 2)
⋙ gojāgarika
○jāgarika m. a kind of prickly nightshade L.
• n. happiness, fortune L.
• = bhakṣya-kāraka (preparer of food, baker?) L.
⋙ gojāta
○jāta (gó-), mfn. born in the starry sky (said of the gods
• 'born in the middle region' Sāy.) RV. vi, 50, 11 ; vii, 35, 14 and x, 53, 5
⋙ gojāparṇī
○jā-parṇī f. the shrub Dugdha-phenī L.
⋙ gojit
○jít mfn. conquering or gaining cattle RV. AV.
⋙ gojihvā
○jihvā f. N. of a plant (Phlomis or Premna esculenta L.
• Elephantopus scaber L.
• Coix barbata or a kind of Hieracium L.) Car. i, 27, 86 Suśr. i, 46, 4, 51
⋙ gojihvikā
○jihvikā f. the uvula Car. iv, 7
• = ○hvā Suśr. Mn. vi, 14 Sch.
⋙ gojīra
○jīra (gó-), mf(ā)n. stimulated by milk added (Soma) RV. ix, 110, 3
⋙ gojīva
○jīva mfn. living on (trade with) cattle Hcat. i, 7
⋙ goḍimba
○ḍimba m. (= -ḍumba) the watermelon L.
⋙ goḍumba
○ḍumba m. = -ḍimba L.
• (ā), f. = -ḍumbikā Car. i, 1, 76 Sch.
• a coloquintida L.
⋙ goḍumbikā
○ḍumbikā f. Cucumis maderaspatanus L.
⋙ gotama
○tama (gó-), m. (superl.) N. of a Ṛishi belonging to the family of Aṅgiras with the patr. Rāhū-gaṇa (author of RV. i, 74-93) RV. AV. ŚBr. i, xi, xiv ṢaḍvBr. &c
• (for gaut○) N. of the chief disciple of Mahā-viira
• of a lawyer (cf. gautamá)
• of the founder of the Nyāya phil
• 'the largest ox' and 'N. of the founder of Nyāya phil.' Naish. xvii, 75
• N. of a son of Karṇika Buddh.
• ? MBh. xiii, 4490 (cf. -dama)
• m. pl. (cf. Pāṇ. 2-4, 65) the descendants of the Ṛishi Gotama RV. ĀśvŚr. xii, 10 Lāṭy.
• n. a kind of poison Gal.
• (ī), f. v. l. for gaut○ in g. gaurâdi
-gaura m. = gaura-gotama, the white Gotama Gaṇar. 89 Sch.
-pṛcchā f. 'questions of (Mahā-viira's pupil) Gotama (put forth in a discussion with Pārśva's pupil Keśin)', N. of a Jain work
-stoma m. N. of an Ekâha sacrifice ĀśvŚr. ŚāṅkhŚr. (cf. ŚBr. xiii, 5, 1, 1)
-svāmin m. Mahā-viira's pupil Gotama
○mânvaya m. N. of Śākya-muni L.
○mī-putra m. 'son of Gotamī', N. of a king (50 B.C. or AḌ.) Inscr. VāyuP. MatsyaP.
○mêśvara-tīrtha n. N. of a Tīrtha ŚivaP.
⋙ gotara
○tara m. (compar.) a better ox Pāṇ. 5-3, 55 Pat.
• (ā), f. a better cow ib.
⋙ gotaraṇi
○taraṇi a kind of flower Buddh. L.
⋙ gotarpaṇa
○tarpaṇa n. anything arranged for the pleasure of cows AV. Pariś. lxix, 7
⋙ gotallaja
○tallaja m. an excellent cow Pāṇ. 2-1, 66 Sch.
⋙ gotā
○tā f. 'cowship', (in dialect) a cow Pat. Introd. 35 [Page 364, Column 3]
• 97, and on Vārtt. 6
⋙ gotīrtha
○tīrtha n. N. of a Tīrtha Suśr. vi, 31, 6
• (gavāṃ t○) BhP. iii, 1, 22
⋙ gotīrthaka
○tīrthaka m. with ccheda, an oblique cut applied to fistula of the rectum Suśr. iv, 8, 11
⋙ gotulya
○tulya m. 'resembling an ox', the Gayal Gal.
⋙ gotra
○trá n. (√trai) protection or shelter for cows, cow-pen, cow-shed, stable for cattle, stable (in general), hurdle, enclosure RV. (once m. viii, 50, 10)
• 'family enclosed by the hurdle', family, race, lineage, kin ChUp. ŚāṅkhŚr. Kauś. &c. (a polysyllabic fem. in ī shortens this vowel before gotra in comp. [e.g. brāhmaṇigotrā, 'a Brāhman woman only by descent or name' Kāś.] Pāṇ. 6-3, 43 ff.)
• the family name ĀśvGṛ. MBh. xiii, 548 VarBṛS.
• name (in general) Śak. vi, 5 Ragh. &c
• (in Gr.) the grandson and his descendants if no older offspring of the same ancestor than this grandson lives (if the son lives the grandson is called yuvan) Pāṇ. 2-4, 63 ; iv, 1, 89 ff. and 162 ff. ; 2, 111 and 3, 80 and 126
• an affix used for forming a patr. L.
• a tribe, subdivision (in the Brāhman caste 49 Gotras are reckoned and supposed to be sprung from and named after celebrated teachers, as Śāṇḍilya, Kaśyapa, Gautama, Bharad-vāja, &c.) W.
• a genus, class, species W.
• a multitude L.
• increase L.
• possession L.
• a forest L.
• a field L.
• an umbrella or parasol L.
• knowledge of probabilities L.
• (am), ind. after a verb denoting repetition and implying a blame Pāṇ. 8-1, 27 and 57
• (eṇa), instr. ind. with regard to one's family name, g. prakṛty-ādi
• m. a mountain (a meaning probably derived fr. -bhíd) BhP. ii, iii, vi
• a cloud (cf. -bhíd) Naigh. i, 10
• a road L.
• (ā), f. a herd of kine Pāṇ. 4-2, 51
• the earth L. (cf. gotrêśa)
-kartṛ m. the founder of a family MBh. xiii, 248
-kārin mfn. founding a family Pravar.
-kīlā f. (= acala-k○) the earth L.
-kṣānti f. N. of a Kiṃnara virgin Kāraṇḍ. i
-ja mfn. born in the same family, relation (in law, nearly = 'Gentile' of Roman law, and applied to kindred of the same general family, who are connected by offerings of food and water
• hence opposed to bandhu or cognate kindred not partaking in the offerings to common ancestors) Yājñ. ii, 135 BhP. iii, 7, 24 Kathās. vi, xxii, īc
-devatā f. family deity Siṃhâs. iv
-nāman n. the family name ŚāṅkhGṛ. i, 6, 4
-paṭa m. a genealogical table, pedigree Lāṭy. i, 2, 24 Sch.
-pravara-dīpa, ○ra-nirṇaya m. ○ramañjarī f. N. of wks
-bhāj mfn. belonging to the family Gaut. xxviii, 33
-bhíd mfn. opening the cow-pens of the sky ('splitting the clouds or mountains' Sāy.
• said of Indra and Bṛihaspati's vehicle) RV. ii, 23, 3 ; vi, 17, 2 and x, 103, 6 VS. xx, 38
• m. 'splitting the mountains (with his thunderbolt, cf. adri-bhíd)', Indra Ragh. Kum. ii, 52
• 'Indra' and 'destroyer of families' Rājat. i, 92
• 'Indra' and 'destroyer of names' Śiś. ix, 80
-bhūmi f. 'family-range', one of the periods in a Śrāvaka's life Buddh. L.
-maya mfn. forming a family (with kṣātra, 'a Kshatriya family') Bālar. iii, 60
-riktha n. du. the family name and the inheritance Mn. ix, 142
-rikthâṃśa, in comp. the family name and part of the inheritance, 165
-vat mfn. belonging to a noble family R. ii, 98, 24
-vardhana m. N. of a prince Kathās. lxv
-vṛkṣa m. N. of a tree Bhpr.
-vrata n. a family rule Bhartṛ. (cf. Mudr. ii, 18 Subh.)
-sthiti f. 'id.' and 'standing like a mountain'
○trâkhyā f. family name, patronymic L.
○trâdi, a Gaṇa of Pāṇ. 8-1, 27
○trânta m. 'destruction of families' and 'destruction of mountains' Rājat. v, 377
• (scil. śabda) 'ending with a Gotra affix', a patronymic L.
○trâbhidhāyam ind. so as to name one's name Bhaṭṭ. iii, 50
○trêśa m. 'earth-lord', a king
○trôccāra m. 'recitation of the family pedigree', N. of a ceremony RTL. p. 407
⋙ gotraka
○"ṣtraka n. family Yājñ. ii, 85
⋙ gotrika
○"ṣtrika mfn. relating to a family (with karman, 'the consciousness of family descent', one of the 4 pure Karmans) Jain.
⋙ gotrin
○"ṣtrin mfn. belonging to the same family, relation Vet. xv, 8/9
• [○(tri)-tva] n. relationship
⋙ gotva
○tvá n. the being a cow, state of a cow MaitrS. TāṇḍyaBr. xvi
MārkP. RāmatUp. Sarvad.
• the nature of an ox Kāvyâd. i, 6
⋙ gotvac
○tvac f. 'an ox-hide or cow's hide', [-(tvag)-ja] mfn. made of leather VarYogay. vi, 18. 1
⋙ goda
○da mfn. (Pāṇ. 3-2, 3 Kāś.) giving cattle or cows Mn. iv, 231
• m. du., N. of a village Pāṇ. 1-2, 52 Kāś.
• g. varaṇâdi
• m. pl., N. of a tribe Inscr.
• (ā), f. the river commonly called go-dāvarī Kathârṇ. (cf. anu-godam)
⋙ godattra
○dattra mfn. granting cattle (Indra) RV. viii, 21, 16
⋙ godanta
○danta m. a cow's tooth Suśr.
• yellow orpiment L. [Page 365, Column 1]
• a white mineral substance (apparently an earthy salt) W.
• mfn. having cow's teeth Buddh. L.
• armed, armed with a coat of mail L.
• m. N. of a man, g. śubhrâdi
• of a Dānava Hariv. 12937
-maṇi m. a particular precious stone Hcar. viii, 15
⋙ godama
○dama mfn. (conquering, i.e.) attaining heaven and earth (cf. Sch.) MBh. xiii, 4490 (ed. Bomb.)
⋙ godari
○dari mfn. opening the stables of the sky (Indra, cf. gotra-bhíd
• 'splitting the clouds or mountains' Sāy.) RV. viii, 92, 11
⋙ godā
○dā́ mfn. presenting with cattle or kine RV. 1
⋙ godāna
○dāna n. gift of a cow MBh. xiii, 3345 R. vii PSarv. 2
⋙ godāna
○dā́na &c., s.v
⋙ godānīya
○"ṣdānīya m. N. of a Dviipa Lalit. xii, 186 (cf. apara-godāna.)
⋙ godāya
○dāya mfn. intending to present with cattle or cows Pāṇ. 3-3, 12 Kāś.
⋙ godāraṇa
○dāraṇa n. 'opening the earth', a plough L.
• a spade or hoe L.
⋙ godāvarī
○dāvarī f. (= -dā s.v. 1. -da) 'granting water or kine', N. of a river in the Dekhan MBh. iii Hariv. 12826 R. iii, vi Ragh. &c
-tīrtha n. N. of a Tīrtha SkandaP.
-māhātmya n. 'glory of the Godāvarī', N. of wk
-saṃgama m. N. of a place
⋙ godugdha
○dugdha n. = -kṣīrá W.
• (ā), f. the Caṇikā grass L.
-dā f. id. L.
⋙ goduh
○dúh m(nom. -dhuk)fn. (Pāṇ. 3-2, 61) a milkman or milkmaid, cowherd RV. i, 4, 1 and 164, 26 ; viii, 52, 4 AV. vii, 73, 6 Pāṇ. 5-1, 5 Kāś.
⋙ goduha
○duha mfn. id. L. Sch.
⋙ godoha
○doha m. (cf. gāṃ-doha-saṃnéjana) the milking of cows VarBṛS. vli, 6
• (am), ind. as long as the cows are being milked Pāṇ. 1-4, 51 Pat. on Kār. 7
⋙ godohaka
○dohaka m. = -dúh Kathās. lxi
• (ikā), f. 'a milkman's sitting', a particular kind of being seated HYog.
⋙ godohana
○dohana n. = ○ha Jain. Sch.
• the time necessary for milking a cow BhP. i, 19, 39
• (ī), f. a milk-pail Pāṇ. 3-3, 117 Kāś.
⋙ godrava
○drava m. = -jala L.
⋙ godhana
○dhana n. possession of cows, herd of cows, multitude of cattle (esp. considered as property) MBh. iv, xiii Hariv. 3515 R. i Kād. vi, 611
• a station of cows R. (G) ii, 32, 42
• m. a broad-pointed arrow Hariv. 8865 (v. l. gādh○)
• N. of a son of Śvaphalka LiṅgaP. i, 69, 27 (Gandhamoca VP.)
⋙ godhara
○dhara m. N. of a king of Kaśmīr Rājat. i, 95 f
⋙ godharma
○dharma m. 'rule of cattle', i.e. open and unconcealed intercourse of the sexes MBh. i. 4195
⋙ godhā
○dhā́ s.v
⋙ godhāyas
○dhāyas (gó-), mfn. supporting or fostering cows RV. vi, 67, 7. 1
⋙ godhi
○dhi m. 'hair-receptacle', the forehead L.
⋙ godhuma
○dhuma for -dhū́ma, wheat L.
⋙ godhūma
○dhū́ma m. (√gudh Uṇ.) 'earth-smoke', wheat (generally pl.) VS. TBr. i ŚBr. v (sg.), xii, xiv ŚāṅkhŚr. Mn. &c
• the orange tree L.
• N. of a medicinal plant L.
• (ī), f. = -lomikā L.
-cūrṇa n. wheat-flour L.
-ja n. a particular concrement in wheat L.
-saṃcayamaya mfn. consisting of a heap of wheat Hcat.
-sambhava n. sour gruel made from wheat-flour, sour paste L.
⋙ godhūmaka
○"ṣdhūmaka m. a kind of serpent Suśr. v, 4, 34
⋙ godhūli
○dhūli f. 'earth-dust', i.e. 'a time at which mist seems to rise from the earth', a period of the day (in the hot season) when the sun is half risen, (in the cold and dewy seasons) when the sun is full but mild, (and in the 3 other seasons) sunset Dīp.
⋙ godhūlikā
○dhūlikā f. id. Romakas.
⋙ godhenu
○dhenu f. a milk-cow L. (cf. gaudhenuka.)
⋙ gonanda
○nanda m. N. of an attendant in Skanda's retinue MBh. ix, 2567
• of a Muni
• of 3 old kings of Kaśmīr Rājat. (cf. -narda)
• m. pl., -narda
• (ā), f. N. of a goddess Hariv. 9534
• (ī), f. the female of Ardea sibirica (cf. -narda) L.
⋙ gonarda
○narda m. 'bellowing like a bull', Śiva MBh. xii, 10430
• the bird Ardea sibirica (cf. -nandī) Car. i, 27, 54
• N. of a king of Kaśmīr Hariv. (cf. -nanda)
• of an author Kum. vii, 95 Sch.
• of a mountain (v. l. go-manta) VarBṛS. v, 68 Sch.
• m. pl., N. of a people in the Dekhan (or in the east Pāṇ. 1-1, 75 Kāś.) VarBṛS. (v. l. -nana○)
• n. Cyperus rotundus L.
⋙ gonardīya
○"ṣnardīya m. 'belonging to the people called Gonardas (Pāṇ. 1-1, 75 Kāś.)', Patañjali (founder of the Yoga phil.) L.
• N. of a grammarian (apparently identified with Pat. by Kaiy.) Pat. on Pāṇ. 1-1, 21 and 29 ; iii, 1, 92 ; vii, 2, 101
• of the author of a work on the treatment of a wife (perhaps the same with the grammarian) Vātsyāy. i, iv Ragh. xix, 29 ff. Sch.
⋙ gonasa
○nasa m. (cf. Pāṇ. 5-4, 118 Kāś.) 'cow-nosed', a kind of large snake Suśr. v, 4, 33
• a kind of gem L.
• (ā), f. the projecting snout of a cow Suśr. iv, 30, 12
• (ī), f. a kind of plant, 3 and 12 (cf. -nāsa.)
⋙ gonāga
○nāga m. an excellent ox Pāṇ. 2-1, 62 Kāś.
○gônī7śvaratīrtha n. N. of a Tīrtha ŚivaP.
⋙ gonāḍīka
○nāḍīka or m. N. of a plant L.
⋙ gonāḍīca
○nāḍīca m. N. of a plant L.
⋙ gonātha
○nātha m. a bull L.
• a cowherd W. [Page 365, Column 2]
⋙ gonāda
○nāda m. 'bellowing like a bull', the bird Anas Casarca L.
⋙ gonāma
○nāmá pl., N. of particular sacrificial formulas MaitrS. iv, 2, 1 and 10
⋙ gonāman
○nāman n. a name for a cow Lāṭy. Gobh.
⋙ gonāmika
○"ṣnāmika mfn. 'called after the go-nāmá formulas', N. of MaitrS. iv, 2
⋙ gonāya
○nāya m. a cowherd ChUp. vi, 8, 3
⋙ gonāśana
○nāśana m. 'cattle-destroyer', a wolf Gal.
⋙ gonāsa
○nāsa mfn. cow-nosed Buddh. L.
• m. a kind of snake (cf. -nasa) L.
• N. of a mountain Viddh. i, 3
• n. a kind of gem (vaikrāntamaṇi) L.
• (ā), f. = -nasā MBh. ix, 2589
⋙ goniṣkramaṇa
○niṣkramaṇa n. 'the going out of cows on the pasture-ground' PSarv.
-tīrtha n. N. of a Tīrtha VarP.
⋙ goniṣyanda
○niṣyanda m. = -jala L.
⋙ gonihāra
○nihāra m. cow-dung Vishṇ. iii, 16
⋙ gonṛ
○nṛ m. a bull Gal.
⋙ gonyoghas
○nyoghas (gó-), mfn. streaming or flowing among milk ('having quantities of fluid streaming down' Sāy.) RV. ix, 97, 10
⋙ gopa
○pá &c., s.v
⋙ gopati
○pati (gó-), m. the lord of cowherds, leader, chief (a N. often applied to Indra) RV. AV. VS. i, 1
• a bull MBh. xii, 4877 R. iii, iv VarBṛS.
• (hence) the medicinal plant Ṛishabha L.
• 'lord of rays', the sun MBh. i, ii, iii Hariv. BhP.
• 'lord of stars', the moon Subh.
• 'earth-lord', a king L.
• 'the chief of herdsmen', Kṛishṇa or Vishṇu MBh. xiii, 7002 and 7012 Hariv. 4067
• 'lord of waters', Varuṇa MBh. v, 3532 and 3801
• Śiva, xiii, 1228 R. vii, 16, 23
• Indra L.
• N. of a Deva-gandharva (cf. go-pá) MBh. i, 2550 and 4811
• of a demon slain by Kṛishṇa MBh. iii, 492 Hariv. 9141
• of a son of Śibi MBh. xii, 1794
-cāpa m. 'Indra's bow', the rainbow W.
-dhvaja m. N. of Śiva R. vii, 87, 12
⋙ gopatha
○patha m. a way or ground for cows Nyāyam. Sch.
• N. of a Brāhmaṇa of the AV.
-brāhmaṇa n. id
⋙ gopada
○pada n. the mark or impression of a cow's hoof in the soil Pāṇ. 6-1, 145 Kāś. (cf. góṣp○.)
⋙ goparīṇas
○parīṇas (gó-), mfn. abundantly furnished with cattle or milk RV. viii, 45, 24 and x, 62, 10
⋙ goparvata
○parvata n. N. of a Tīrtha
⋙ gopavana
○pávana m. N. of a Ṛishi of Atri's family RV. viii, 74, 11 KātyŚr. x, 2, 21
○nâdi, a Gaṇa of Pāṇ. 2-4, 67
⋙ gopaśu
○paśu m. a sacrificial ox or cow ŚāṅkhBr. xviii ŚāṅkhGṛ. ii, iii
⋙ gopā
○pā́ m. (nom. ā́s acc. ā́m du. ā́ or pl. nom. ā́s instr. ā́bhis) a herdsman, guardian RV. AV. VS. TBr. iii ChUp. ŚvetUp.
• (ā́s), f. a female guardian AV. xii, 1, 57 TBr. iii (cf. gopá s.v., á-, devá-, vāyú-, saha-, sóma-, su-gopā́)
gopā́-jihva mfn. 'having (the tongue, i.e.) the voice of a cowherd' RV. iii, 38, 9 [the NBD. proposes to read gopā́jihmásya instead of gopā́-jihvasya]
gopā-putra m. a bird, belonging to the Pratudas Car. i, 27, 55
gopā́-vat mfn. furnished with guardians RV. vii, 60, 8
⋙ gopāreśvaratīrtha
○pārêśvara-tīrtha n. N. of a Tīrtha ŚivaP.
⋙ gopāla
○pālá m. (proparox. Pāṇ. 6-2, 78) a cowherd VS. xxx, 11 ŚBr. iv Mn. iv, 253 Yājñ. &c. (ifc. f. ā R. ii, 67, 25)
• 'earth-protector', a king (and 'cowherd') Pañcat.
• (= -pati) Kṛishṇa MBh. iii, 15530
• Śiva L.
• N. of a demon causing fever Hariv. 9556
• of a Nāga Buddh.
• of a minister of king Bimbi-sāra ib.
• of a king ib.
• of a general of king Kīrti-varman Prab. i, 4
• of a scholar, Pratāpar. Sch.
• = -pālaka, q.v
• (ī), f. = ○la-karkaṭī L.
• another plant (go-rakṣī) L.
• N. of one of the mothers attending on Skanda MBh. ix, 2622
• of a Cāṇḍālī Buddh.
-kakṣa m. N. of a country MBh. ii, 1077 ; vi, 364
• m. pl. the inhabitants of that country ib. (v. l. -kaccha)
-karkaṭī f. a kind of cucumber (gopa-karkaṭikā, gopālī, kṣudra-cirbhiṭā, kṣudra-phalā, kṣudrêrvāru) L.
-kalpa m. N. of wk
-keli-candrikā f. N. of a drama
-keśava m. N. of a statue of Kṛishṇa (called after -varman) Rājat. v, 243
-giri m. N. of a mountain Uttamac. 250
-cakravartin m. N. of a scholiast
-campū f. N. of wk
-tāpanīyôpaniṣad or -tāpinī f. N. of an Up.
-tīrtha m. N. of a man
-dāsa m. N. of the author of a work on elephants
• of a copyist (1736 AḌ.)
-deva m. N. of a poet ŚārṅgP. Bhojapr. 212/213 ff. (also ○la)
dhānī-pūlāsa n. g. rājadantâdi
-pura n. N. of a town (called after -varman) Rājat. v, 243
-prasāda m. N. of a teacher of Rāma-candra
-bhaṭṭa m. N. of a man
-maṭha m. N. of a college (called after -varman) Rājat. v, 243
-miśra m. N. of a man
-yogin m. N. of the author of a Comm. on Kaṭhavallī-bhāshya
-rahasya n. N. of wk
-varman m. N. of a king of Kaśmīr Rājat. v
-sarasvatī f. N. of a pupil of Śiva-rāma and teacher of Govindânanda
-sahasra-nāma-bhūṣaṇā f. 'decorated with the thousand names of Kṛishṇa', N. of wk. [Page 365, Column 3]
-sāhi m. N. of a prince Inscr.
○lâcārya m. N. of a teacher
○lârcana-candrikā f. N. of wk. (in honour of Kṛishṇa)
○lôttaratāpinī f. N. of an Up.
⋙ gopālaka
○pālaka m. a cowherd MBh. iii, 14854 Kathās. xviii
• N. of Kṛishṇa Kramadīp.
• of Śiva L.
• of a son of king Caṇḍamahā-sena Kathās. (○la, xvi, 103)
• (ikā), f. (cf. Pāṇ. 4-1, 48 Pat.) a cowherd's wife MBh. i, 7980
• a kind of worm or fly found on dung-heaps L.
⋙ gopāli
○pāli m. N. of Śiva MBh. xiii, 1228
• of a man Pravar. vi, 3
⋙ gopālita
○pālita m. N. of a lexicographer Sch. on Uṇ. iii, 22 and iv, 1
⋙ gopāvat
○pā́-vat s. v. -pā́
⋙ gopiṭaka
○piṭaka n. a kind of round basket Divyâv. iv, 68
⋙ gopitta
○pitta n. ox-bile or the bile of cows (from which the yellow orpiment Go-rocanā, Rocanā or Rocanī, is supposed to be prepared) Pañcat. i, 1, 81
• orpiment L.
⋙ gopīta
○pīta m. N. of one of the 4 water-wagtails (regarded as birds of augury) VarBṛS. vl, 3. 1
⋙ gopītha
○pīthá m. (√1. ) a draught of milk RV. i, 19, 1 ŚBr. iii. 2
⋙ gopītha
○pīthá m. (√3. ) protection RV. v, 65, 6 ; x, 35, 14 and 77, 7 AV. TS. ii TBr. i BhP. i, iv, v
• n. a place of pilgrimage Uṇ. ii, 9 Sch.
⋙ gopīthya
○"ṣpī́thya n. granting protection RV. x, 95, 11 ('protection of the earth' Sāy.)
⋙ gopuccha
○puccha n. (g. śarkarâdi) a cow's tail Pāṇ. 4-5 VarBṛS. Sāh. vi, 11
• a particular point of an arrow ŚārṅgP.
• m. (= -lāṅgūla) a sort of monkey MBh. iii R. i, iv, vi BhP. iii, viii
• a sort of necklace (of 2 or of 4 or of 34 W. strings) L.
• a kind of drum L.
○cchâkṛti m. 'resembling a cow's tail', id. Gal.
⋙ gopucchaka
○pucchaka mfn. having a tail like that of a cow Kām. vii, 11 Sch.
⋙ gopuṭā
○puṭā f. large cardamoms L.
⋙ gopuṭika
○puṭika m. a temple consecrated to Śiva's bull L.
⋙ goputra
○putra m. a young bull MBh. xiii, 5733
• a kind of gallinule (cf. gopā-p○) Gal.
• 'son of the sun', Karṇa, viii, 4668
⋙ gopura
○pura n. a town-gate MBh. R. BhP.
• (ifc. f. ā MBh. iii R. v)
• a gate VarBṛS. lxxxix, 19
• the ornamented gateway of a temple W.
• (= -narda) Cyperus rotundus Bhpr. v, 2, 123
• m. N. of a physician Suśr. i, 1, 1 Toḍar.
• (ā), f. = -puṭā Gal.
⋙ gopuraka
○puraka m. the resin of Boswellia thurifera L. (○raga Gal.)
⋙ gopurīṣa
○purīṣa n. cow-dung L.
⋙ gopurogava
○puro-gava (gó-), mfn. having a cow as a leader AV. viii, 7, 12
⋙ gopotalikā
○potalikā f. a cow Pat. Introd. 35
• 97, and on Vārtt. 6
⋙ gopoṣa
○poṣá m. increase of cowherds AV. xiii, 1, 12
⋙ goprakāṇḍa
○prakāṇḍa n. an excellent cow Pāṇ. 2-1, 66 Kāś.
⋙ gopracāra
○pracāra m. pasturage for cattle Yājñ. ii, 166
⋙ gopratāra
○pratāra m. 'ox-ford', N. of a place of pilgrimage on the Sarayū MBh. iii, 8048 ff. R. vii, 110, 23 Ragh. xv, 101
• 'leading cattle across the water', N. of Śiva MBh. xii, 10430
⋙ gopradāna
○pradāna n. = 1. -dāna Pañcat. i, 11, 2 (cf. Hit.)
⋙ gopradānika
○"ṣpradānika mfn. relating to the gift of cows (as an Adhyāya, like MBh. xiii, ch. 79 ff.)
⋙ goprapadanīya
○prapadanīya n. Pāṇ. 5-1, 111 Vārtt. 1 Pat.
⋙ gopraveśasamaya
○praveśa-samaya m. the time when the cows come home, evening twilight VarBṛS. xxiv, 35
⋙ goprekṣaka
○prêkṣaka N. of a Liṅga LiṅgaP. i, 1, 3
⋙ gopreraka
○prêraka m. 'cow-inciter', the bird Bhṛiṅga-rāja Gal.
⋙ gophaṇā
○phaṇā f. a bandage hollowed out to fit the chin or nose &c. Suśr.
⋙ gophaṇikā
○phaṇikā f. id., i, 25, 20
⋙ gobaka
○baka m. the bird Ardea Govina W.
⋙ gobandhu
○bandhu (gó-), mfn. (= -mātṛ) having a cow as a relative (the Maruts) RV. viii, 20, 8
⋙ gobala
○balá m. N. of a man TBr. iii, 11, 9, 3
⋙ gobalīvardanyāyena
○balīvarda-nyāyena instr. ind. after the manner of 'a bull of cattle', an expression to denote when a pleonasm is allowed Nāg. on Pat. Introd. Mn. viii, 28 Sch.
⋙ goballava
○ballava m. a cowherd Pāṇ. 6-2, 66 Kāś.
⋙ gobrāhmaṇa
○brāhmaṇa n. sg. a cow and (or) a Brāhman Mn. v, 95 and xi, 80 MBh. xiii Hariv. 3157 f
-manuṣya m. pl. cows, Brāhmans, and men W.
⋙ gobhaṭṭa
○bhaṭṭa m. N. of a poet ŚārṅgP.
⋙ gobhaṇḍīra
○bhaṇḍīra m. a kind of aquatic bird L.
⋙ gobhartṛ
○bhartṛ m. a bull Gal.
⋙ gobh